Рыбаченко Олег Павлович : другие произведения.

Captain Lion And The Sea Wolves

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Юридические услуги. Круглосуточно
 Ваша оценка:
  • Аннотация:
    The amazing adventures of the lion captain and the marquis, Pavel Ivanovich Rybachenko, continue. And there are many more wonderful and unique things happening here. There is magic and amazing events that can be called super and hyper. What they have all achieved - the highest class.
  CAPTAIN LION AND THE SEA WOLVES
  ANNOTATION
  The amazing adventures of the lion captain and the marquis, Pavel Ivanovich Rybachenko, continue. And there are many more wonderful and unique things happening here. There is magic and amazing events that can be called super and hyper. What they have all achieved - the highest class.
  . CHAPTER No 1.
  After the drinking in the tavern, new adventures awaited Captain Lion. Something truly amazing was coming. What else to do? Maybe go to Jamaica? The idea looked beautiful and tempting.
  Well, in the meantime, you can have fun. And why not. It's really like in the song by Philip Kirkorov: they'll take everything away from the Cossack, but for now, have fun!
  And so Pavel-Lev took and drank a fair portion of rum straight from the barrel, his eyes became distorted and he fell asleep:
  December has already passed and after the New Year a temporary lull has set in.
  Stalin did not yet know what to do, and the Germans were waiting for spring. It was already 1947. The war with Japan was continuing. And the units were being reorganized.
  In the USSR, teenagers are being drafted into the army, new divisions are being formed, new tanks are being stamped out. The T-45-85 is still in production. The T-54 is not quite ready. The IS-7 has been rejected by the military. The IS-3 has been taken out of production, but the IS-4 is only being produced in small series.
  And jet aircraft are still only being developed. And the Germans are increasing their power. B-18 and B-28 hostless models are bombing Soviet factories. And they don't give anyone a break. And the TA-400 is a formidable jet machine and the even more advanced TA-500. And other types of aircraft, including planets, and ME-1100, and TA-283, and so on.
  The Germans have achieved total dominance in the air. And the disc-planes are increasingly effectively shooting down Soviet aircraft, especially the outdated but still in production Il-2s.
  In February, the Red Army advanced near Leningrad, but was unsuccessful. The Germans were prepared, and their intelligence worked well. The fighting really dragged on for a long time.
  And they ended in vain. Rommel had already ordered an offensive in the south in March. The blow came in the Kursk direction. But the Red Army had expected this.
  Spring came early and it was already warmer, the snow was melting.
  Veronica, Oksana and Natasha, along with other girls, were escaping from the encirclement. The girls' battalion was ordered to retreat to the rear, since the warriors had virtually no anti-tank weapons. Stalenida Pavlovna had war experience, having served as a volunteer in Spain and, of course, in the Great Patriotic War. And she understood that the border troops would not be able to withstand the E-series tanks. The girls, however, knocked out several transporters, but they themselves suffered losses.
  Now the battalion had dispersed and was retreating.
  Veronica, Oksana and Natasha, having taken off their boots, walked away barefoot and in light blouses. The Soviet troops are not ready to repel heavy tank columns. And there is simply nothing to penetrate the E-50 tank with. The only chance is to damage the tracks. But this machine has rollers on separate bogies, and it is very difficult to disable them.
  The girls were moving east through the forests, in small groups. They looked very touching. They had rolled up their pants and were wearing only light shirts. Their long, light, slightly curly hair was loose. The grass tickled their bare feet pleasantly, and sometimes they came across pine cones. Everything looked extremely erotic. Their breasts were visible through their thin shirts.
  Veronica, raking the grass with her bare foot, says in annoyance:
  - What the hell - the war has only just begun after the armistice, and we already have to retreat!
  Oksana, whose light hair was slightly reddish, bared her teeth and answered:
  - I didn't have any particular illusions! Hitler conquered almost the entire world... Try to cope with such a crowd!
  Natasha shook her snow-white hair and said:
  - Everyone wants to please... It's hard to deal with them! Being faithful isn't that easy!
  Veronica nodded. Her hair is so golden and beautiful. She is gorgeous.
  And then Victoria caught up with them. A completely red-haired girl. Her hair was like a fire. And so burning. The wind blew and it seemed like a proletarian banner was fluttering, such a flaming head of hair.
  Victoria took off her shirt and bared her torso. Her breasts were full, her nipples were scarlet, like poppies. A beautiful warrior. And her strong, trained body suited nudity.
  Natasha giggled and also bared her torso, noting:
  - And we have beautiful bodies... We are simply Amazons!
  Veronica shook her head:
  - Isn't it too radical to bare your breasts? You have to observe the rules of decency!
  Victoria shook her head and tossed her red curls:
  - In a communist society, moral rules are a relative concept. - The girl shook her bare breasts, her scarlet nipples glittered very seductively. - And being naked is not a sin. More precisely, the concept of sin is priestly, and our credo is freedom from bourgeois morality!
  Natasha confirmed, shaking her lush and elastic bust:
  - Closer to nature! Closer to the natural! And natural nudity!
  Oksana also smiled and bared her torso. Indeed, in the summer heat how pleasant it is when breasts are bare. And the breeze blows on them. A beautiful girl, and nudity suits. All the girls are athletic, with figures, the naked bodies of the warriors look very harmonious.
  Beautiful girls are walking along the path. They are so delightful and very attractive.
  Veronica chirped, shaking her head:
  - But this is not aesthetic at all!
  Victoria shook her head:
  - No! We have beautiful bodies! And we look simply magnificent naked!
  Natasha nodded and, jumping up, said:
  - It was good to be naked... Now Ilyich came with a gun!
  Oksana stroked her chest and squealed:
  - Indeed, my bust is super!
  Victoria sang enthusiastically:
  - Oh, girls, we are raiders! Purses, purses, and purse-makers! We've seen dollars - mountains of gold!
  Natasha, shaking her naked breasts, sang with a smile:
  - They used to be naked, barefoot, stupid!
  And the four of them burst out laughing. The girls slapped their bare feet, lifting their bare heels. Beautiful warriors. They had backpacks and PPSh machine guns on their shoulders. Pretty warriors, very wonderful.
  Veronica said in an ingratiating tone:
  - Before God, we are all equal... And we will have to answer for debauchery!
  Natasha giggled and answered with all determination:
  - There is no God! It's a fairy tale!
  Victoria, shaking her naked, tanned breasts, exclaimed enthusiastically:
  - God was invented by the powers that be to keep the people in obedience!
  Veronica shook her golden head:
  - Then who created the universe?
  Victoria giggled and replied:
  - Universes grow by themselves, like leaves on a tree. They grow from nothing. When in distant infinity a tree began to grow from nothing in the universe, and since then many universes have appeared.
  Natasha giggled and stuck out her tongue, noting:
  - It's a bit hot! Maybe we should take off our pants?
  Victoria supported the idea:
  - This is a wonderful idea!
  And all three girls unanimously freed themselves from their pants, remaining in only their panties. And what strong and muscular bodies they have. Simply magnificent, and top-notch.
  Oksana sang with delight:
  - The cockroach has antennae, the naked girl has panties!
  Only Veronica was left with her pants rolled up and her shirt. She answered reproachfully:
  - It's not good to be naked like this! What if they see us!
  Natasha giggled and replied:
  - Let them even see! I love to excite men!
  Victoria giggled, shook her almost bare thighs, and replied:
  - Men are trash - just scum!
  And hitting a fresh mushroom with her bare foot, she added:
  - How nice it is to take a stallion for a ride!
  Oksana noted with a smile:
  - When they caress you, it's nice... Especially if the men are young and handsome...
  Natasha reminded the girls:
  - Remember, we caught the boy. A wonderful boy, and he is probably perfect beyond his years!
  Victoria licked her lips and said with lust in her voice:
  - It would be great to check that!
  Veronica barked indignantly:
  - What nasty things you say! You can't mock people's feelings like that! Especially when it comes to a boy, even if he's German!
  Oksana giggled and replied:
  - Forgive us, but my soul feels so disgusting...
  Natasha readily confirmed:
  - The Germans are advancing, and I want to dream about something good! For example, about the guys!
  Victoria suggested with a laugh:
  - What if we actually catch men? That was so cool!
  Veronica replied harshly:
  - Women are adorned by modesty, not by brazen pestering!
  Victoria shook her fiery head. She slapped her bare feet and barked:
  - No! There is no greater pleasure than choosing a man yourself and dragging him into bed. - The red-haired devil shook her copper-red curls and continued. - That's exactly it - to screw in the bushes for pleasure, and not to walk down the aisle.
  Veronica said sternly:
  - Sex without reason is a sign of stupidity! - And she added: - It contradicts the norms of communist morality!
  Victoria did not agree:
  - Lenin himself said - wives should be shared!
  Natasha giggled and remarked:
  - Well, I wouldn't say that I would throw myself at men, but it's nice to play an active role! If you yourself choose who to hit! But in our unit it doesn't come to that.
  Victoria nodded in agreement:
  - Yes, we have only girls... But you can get over the fence! - The girl chirped with great pleasure. - Men, men... Our men crawl on their bellies with zeal!
  Veronica shook her head:
  - No, Lenin never said anything like that!
  Natasha exclaimed in protest:
  - No, that's exactly what Vladimir Ilyich said! Under communism, everything will be shared, including wives!
  Victoria giggled and muttered:
  - Women are good... Men are even better! Oh, if only I could be captured and raped by a whole company.
  The girls laughed in unison. And Victoria, grinning, added:
  - And then they beat me with rifle butts! And they would set my heels on fire with a soft flame and sprinkle them with corbit!
  Natasha kicked the bump with her bare foot and cooed:
  - The heels like it when they are beaten with bamboo! In China, girls and boys were beaten with sticks on their bare soles. And they liked it!
  Victoria sang with gusto:
  - What torture in Hollywood! Only katy, not people!
  Veronica wittily remarked:
  - You'll end up in hell... You'll be tortured, and your heels will be burned not only with bamboo, but also with hot iron!
  Natasha sang, clenching her fists tightly:
  - There's a black raven at the neighboring gate!
  Victoria, shaking her bare breasts, with scarlet nipples, continued:
  - Cradle, handcuffs, torn mouth!
  Oksana, whose breasts were also exposed, and shaking her hips, answered:
  - How many times after a fight my head!
  Veronica supported the impulse, stamping her bare feet:
  - From the overcrowded chopping block she flew somewhere...
  Natasha roared with fury, shaking her naked chest:
  - Where is the Motherland! Let them shout, "ugly!"
  Victoria slapped and squealed, twisting her hips, barely covered by transparent panties:
  - We like her, even though she"s not a beauty!
  Oksana hissed, twitching her bare tanned knees:
  - You bastard are so gullible!
  Veronica remarked with a sigh:
  - We are Soviet border guards. And we talk like street whores. Is this even possible...
  Victoria sang in response:
  - Thank you, Stalin the leader! For stupid, empty eyes! For the fact that we are like lice and it is impossible to live!
  Natasha shook her fist at the red-haired devil:
  - Come on, don't be so impudent! You'll end up in a special department!
  Victoria said confidently:
  - Soon the Germans will come to Moscow... And they will take Stalin away in a cage!
  Oksana giggled and objected:
  - Do you think the outcome of the war is predetermined?
  Victoria answered quite seriously:
  - How could it be otherwise? Hitler has more than half the world under occupation, plus Japan and its colonies. - The girl angrily stamped her graceful, bare foot. - And we don't even have decent tanks! The KV series is a parody of machines. The T-34 is clearly too small. And a normal tank hasn't been created! And the armor-piercing shells are worse than the German ones!
  Natasha sighed heavily and gurgled:
  - I have to agree with that! Alas, our tanks are still so imperfect. And the KV? They break down....
  The girls fell silent and their playfulness subsided.
  Indeed, the first hours of the war showed that the T-34-76 does not have a very reliable gearbox, and the KV series even more so. And what's nasty is that the heavier the tank, the less adapted it is to movement. And 200 mm of frontal armor is not enough to withstand shells even from the 88 mm Panther-2 gun, let alone the E-50.
  As it turned out unexpectedly, German vehicles are much stronger in frontal armor and ability to withstand a blow. And Soviet equipment clearly gives in.
  However, in real history, the Germans won in the very first hours and days. But they did not have such a number of tanks and planes, and formidable jet aviation. And there were no machines heavier than twenty-two tons. In general, the Germans turned out to be surprisingly weak in 1941. And at the same time, strangely enough, they defeated a stronger enemy. And now? All the trump cards of the Nazis: combat experience, better troop mobility, the ability to break through defenses - have increased. And the Fuhrer does not have three and a half thousand light tanks, and medium tanks, but ten thousand heavy ones. And jet aviation, which, in principle, is no match for propeller-driven aircraft.
  And the Red Army is still better trained to attack than to defend. And soldiers were taught to beat the enemy on his own territory, not to defend their own. Of course, some things have become better. The Molotov Line has been completed. That's already a plus. The defensive line is much stronger in engineering terms than it was in 1941.
  Besides, the troops are better mobilized than in real history. And they were preparing to repel an attack. But still, the training in defense is not very good. The spirit is not very offensive. The aviation is frankly giving in. And the level of training of pilots cannot be compared with the Germans. And the Fritzes have such colossal experience.
  The balance of forces is much worse than in 1941. Then the USSR had four times more tanks and planes, and still fell apart. And now? Now the Germans have an advantage in quality and quantity. And in tanks, the quality is oh so noticeably on the side of the Nazis. And aviation too.
  Maybe that's why the four girls are so pessimistic.
  The warriors don't get turned on at all.
  Natasha, walking on the tree roots and feeling a tingling sensation in her bare feet, noticed:
  - So we showed our backs to the enemies! Or maybe it would have been better to stand up and die with dignity!
  Victoria shook her red head:
  - And what will our death change? Only the Nazis will boast of a new victory!
  Veronica agreed here:
  - That's right! Our death will only add to the fascists' laurels! And we should get the latest weapons and fight the Nazis.
  Oksana noted skeptically:
  - How? There are no weapons against the E-50!
  The girls fell silent... And really, what kind of tank is the E-50? A vehicle with a tight layout, less than two meters and large armor slope angles. A kind of perfection in tank building.
  New generation of vehicles with a gun hydrostabilizer. And the armor is sloped on the sides, front, and rear. Squat type. In principle, the weak point is the bottom of the hull, if you get between the rollers. But you also need to be able to do this. In addition, the Germans hang screens on the tracks - giving double protection.
  So the Fritzes received an optimal tank that even the SU-100, still a rare self-propelled gun, couldn"t take.
  Gas throwers and bomb throwers were used when shelling Soviet positions.
  And now attack aircraft flew over the girls. They clearly threatened to bury the beauties.
  If, of course, they were seen.
  Natasha, baring her face, said:
  - We are all bitches, women - the Fuhrer is not cool!
  And again she grinned in the direction of the Nazis.
  Victoria logically and wittily noted:
  - He is not the first fighter, not even the second!
  Oksana noted seriously:
  - And the "Panther"-2 can be easily taken from the side. It has only 82 mm of armor at a slight angle. It won't be a problem for us!
  Veronica giggled and suggested:
  - Maybe we'll build just such a tank...
  The girls had been walking for several hours without stopping. It was past noon. They could stop and have a snack. People in the USSR did not live very easily, but the economic situation was improving. Some goods were sold at ration prices, very low, some at commercial prices - high. Here began the story of unrealized opportunities.
  The third five-year plan of 1938-1942 was formally even overfulfilled. This was achieved, however, by increasing the length of the working day and draconian punishments for absenteeism. Moreover, the first two five-year plans were formally overfulfilled, but in fact this was not so. The high level of inflation allowed manipulation of statistics.
  But the country was developing quite quickly. Maybe not as fast as the official statistics, but... The indicators were growing. Factories were being built, output was increasing, especially in mechanical engineering. The output of weapons was also increasing.
  Agriculture also contributed. After the initial decline caused by collectivization, collective farms began to operate. More and more tractors, fertilizers, and various implements were produced. Collective farms gradually rose. The fourth five-year plan was planned a little more modestly, so the higher the level. The harder it is to raise this level! But forty-third and forty-fourth years went, at least officially, according to plan. Or even slightly ahead. Overtime work was actively encouraged. And various kinds of loans.
  Agriculture added a little more, and this allowed freezing ration prices for food and increasing the limit for food sales. Salaries increased somewhat.
  Of course, not everything in the USSR was as perfect as on the movie screens, but life was gradually getting better. Bicycles appeared, and even the first black-and-white televisions in 1944. The first color film about Stalin was also shot, of course. The Moskvich car went into production. Canned goods, sweets, and confectionery were added. Ammonia refrigerators also went on sale.
  That is, there were shifts for the better in the USSR. And the NKVD was no longer as savage as in 1937 and 1938. Of course, the people did not want war. And they were afraid of the Germans.
  The USSR already had a highly developed heavy industry and mechanical engineering. But they had not yet managed to properly replenish the army with cars. Although, of course, compared to 1941, equipment had increased by an order of magnitude. And the number of the army itself had reached eleven million - twice as many as in 1941. And the economy could barely withstand this.
  Stalin managed to create a strong industry, but the Fuhrer had conquered too much, and it was impossible to cope with him. The resources turned out to be completely incomparable.
  But now the USSR was producing good stewed meat. And the girls ate it with pleasure, along with onions and bread.
  Natasha remarked angrily, chewing the meat:
  - Why hasn't the Fuhrer gone to Japan yet? Instead of pestering us!
  Victoria, slapping her bare foot hard on the snag, replied:
  - Impenetrable stupidity!
  Oksana suggested:
  - I think the Fritzes underestimate us! But in reality we should tear this entire Hitlerite pack to pieces!
  Veronica noted with a sigh:
  - We were unlucky... Although the war could have started in 1941. Such rumors were circulating then!
  Victoria nodded in agreement and shook her naked breast, hissing:
  - Probably so! But apparently Yugoslavia and Britain's successes against Italy upset Hitler's plans. But, strictly speaking, it even benefited the Fritzes.
  Natasha crushed an ant with the bare toes of her graceful feet and nodded in agreement:
  - Of course! In 1941, the Third Reich, without heavy tanks and rocket artillery, would have been completely safe for us. We would have swept it away... But the Fritzes raised the bar.
  The girl sighed heavily.
  Victoria looked at Natasha. At her bare, firm breasts and thought: "what a beauty, she is", how great it would be to caress her. But she didn't say it out loud - it really was indecent.
  Veronica logically noted:
  - History has no subjunctive mood... But in general it would have been better to strike in 1940, when the fascists were advancing on France. Then the moment couldn't be more convenient!
  Victoria snorted contemptuously:
  - And break the pact? Stalin won't do that! After all, he gave his word of honor not to attack!
  Natasha laughed and remarked:
  - Oh, how noble we are!
  The girls finished the bread, stew, and onions. They washed it down with sour milk from the flasks. They moved on.
  The roar of engines could be heard somewhere. German tanks were moving. Among them, the largest was the E-100. Speer managed to reject more massive examples. But really, why does a tank need two barrels? It is better to make two lighter tanks with different barrels than one with two, but heavy.
  The E-100 has also been discontinued, but it can still be found in production. Moreover, Hitler also loves mastodons, and ordered to preserve the entire series from E-5 to E-100.
  Quite a mass-produced E-75 machine with a 128-mm gun and a weight of eighty tons. Unified with the E-50 in armor. Hardly the best model, in fact it will even be worse. "Royal Lion" with a 210-mm gun, and a weight of one hundred tons.
  The girls climbed a tall pine tree and watched the tanks. The "Royal Lion" is a powerful and nimble mastodon thanks to its 1800 horsepower engine. The E-100 is also equipped with a powerful engine. The "Sturmlev" is also moving, with a powerful 500-millimeter rocket launcher. This is one of the most effective breakthrough machines.
  The fate of the "Lion" tank itself was ambiguous. It appeared before the "Panther", and managed to fight in Sweden, Switzerland, and during the landing in Britain itself.
  Hitler conquered both Switzerland and Sweden, imposed enslaving agreements on Spain and Portugal. They were forced to abandon their national currency and adopt the mark, thereby falling under the influence of German capital.
  The Lev tank was supposed to be used against America. But the military was not satisfied with the vehicle being too heavy and with a gun that did not fire quickly enough. They preferred the more advanced Panther-2. This vehicle satisfied the military with its armament, and its running characteristics and especially its frontal armor were more than decent. The Panther-2 became the tank that won the war with the USA. And the Lev was used extremely rarely. The Tiger also turned out to be a not very productive tank, barely having time to be seen in battles at the end of 1942. And the Tiger-2 became obsolete as soon as it appeared. The modernized Panther-2, weighing fifty tons, was not inferior to the Tiger-2 in protection and armament, and was superior in running characteristics, weighing eighteen tons less.
  Combat practice has shown that the "Panther"-2 significantly surpasses the "Sherman" in combat qualities, penetrating this vehicle from a long distance, up to three and a half kilometers, and is practically impenetrable in the front and only vulnerable in the side from close range. And that is far from true for all Sherman models.
  America lost to German jet aircraft and Panthers, as well as the earlier E-25, a unique self-propelled gun, only one and a half meters high.
  The US capitulated...
  Natasha stroked her own strawberry nipple. And with a radiant smile she said:
  - Me, you! He, she - together we are a whole country!
  Victoria supported:
  - Together we are a friendly family! In the word we - a hundred thousand I!
  Oksana giggled and, pointing at the mastodons, remarked:
  - Tank "E" is very short and squat. It will be difficult to get it.
  Veronica hissed sadly:
  - May God help us!
  Natasha giggled and chirped:
  - In America for the whole country, in America for the whole country, in America for the whole country - opportunities are equal!
  Fiery Victoria giggled and roared:
  - Opportunities are equal for different strata of society!
  And how he laughs. And how he shows his beautiful teeth.
  Oksana expressed her opinion:
  - When the Germans break away from their supply bases, things will be very bad for them!
  Veronica giggled and suggested:
  - Let's pray then!
  Natasha snorted contemptuously and shook her head:
  - No! We are Komsomol members, which means we are atheists!
  Victoria warned aggressively:
  - And I am a militant atheist! And there is no God - that's a medical fact!
  Veronica noted cautiously:
  - But you can't prove it!
  Victoria responded with an aggressive flash of emerald eyes. And hissed with a grin:
  - I can! If God exists, then he must be responsible. And that means taking care of people. - The red-haired girl aggressively kicked the pine tree trunk with her bare foot. - Is it possible to imagine a phenomenal cosmic intelligence that would not take care of its creation?
  . CHAPTER #2.
  Stalin's Highway, which the mutant girls traveled along, did not intersect with Scottish cities. However, crosses and gallows were encountered along the way every now and then.
  This could not help but irritate the feelings of the ranger girls. In general, the landscape around was becoming increasingly gloomy. Clouds came running. A typical English fine rain began to fall.
  Gradually, there were fewer and fewer cars on the highway. They were approaching red Harvard. They turned onto a country road.
  Here the ranger girls came across another checkpoint, where they were stopped rather rudely. They were immediately stopped by soldiers in spotted uniforms and with an alligator emblem.
  - Baggage inspection! - said the lieutenant colonel.
  Marusya casually showed her mandate:
  - Is this enough?
  The lieutenant colonel, a dark-skinned guy with a flat nose and strange thin pigtails on the back of his head, remarked sharply:
  - No! Russian spies are cunning and treacherous. Besides, let it be known to you that a great battle has begun on the border with France and Germany.
  "It was inevitable!" Marusya said, not hiding her joy.
  - Ours will win! - Augustina said confidently. And her words could be interpreted in two ways. Although she is formally Dietrich.
  The lieutenant colonel muttered without much enthusiasm:
  - Perhaps! But what are you carrying!
  Here Augustina, who was fed up with the rude and provocative tone of the black officer, decided to take aim at him:
  - You said, perhaps! So you doubt our victory? And Stalin's genius as well.
  The lieutenant colonel even stepped back in confusion:
  - I didn't say that!
  Augustina decided to strike while the iron was hot:
  - You expressed doubt, and this is the first sign of betrayal.
  The lieutenant colonel hiccupped and muttered:
  - Perhaps it means confidence!
  The red-haired devil advanced on her vis-à-vis, ever stronger and more threateningly with a swoop:
  - You're still trying to get out of it. You've done some mischief and are trying to back off. We all have the right to arrest people like you.
  The officer remembered the inscription on the mandate signed by the almighty Fritz. Yes, he could very well pay with his head.
  At the most interesting point, like in a soap opera, everything was interrupted and Oleg Rybachenko had to intervene.
  Instead of charging, a hasty breakfast and a practical attack on the enemy awaited. Meanwhile, the Japanese resumed shelling from twelve-inch field guns.
  Svetlana suggested to the other warriors:
  - Maybe we should disable the heavy batteries first?
  Natasha warmly supported this idea:
  - Of course! In this way we will be able to stop the shelling that is most dangerous for the civilian population, and to some extent for the squadron!
  Augustine remarked skeptically:
  - It's still too light to attack, and the weather is clear - let's wait until night!
  Oleg Rybachenko nodded, sat down in the lotus position and decided to look at the progress of the Great Patriotic War. June 18 passed without significant changes on the fronts. Lipets was surrounded, but successfully defended itself, and in this direction the Soviet troops with heroic counterattacks stopped the advance of the pro-fascist coalition. But on June 19 the Germans captured Krasnoarmeysk on the tributary of the Volga, getting even closer to Saratov, the city of Lineyevo also fell, and the battles unfolded for Zhirnovsk. But the Soviets broke through to Ulan-Khol on the Astrakhan direction. There one of the tank crews, with a teenage gunner, distinguished himself by managing to knock out the E-50, which seemed invulnerable from all angles. Moreover, the IS-2 tank managed to survive for now - a very rare occurrence for Soviet tanks. And something to be proud of!
  Unfortunately, Oleg Rybachenko did not have time to examine the details of that battle; it was not yet dark, and I ordered him to go on the attack!
  However, on the way the six talked a little with the soldiers. When Oleg passed and greeted the soldiers, one of them threw a fur coat over his shoulders.
  The boy who came out to fight in just his swimming trunks was embarrassed:
  - Thanks for the gift, but the fur coat will get disheveled in battle!
  The gray-moustached corporal was surprised:
  - Aren't you cold and don't your feet freeze in the snow?
  Oleg Rybachenko, whose skin has become much stronger than human skin, and all the scratches have completely healed, answered bluntly:
  - It's just a little cool now, but when the big fight starts, it will even get hot! Don't worry about us - worry about yourself!
  Barefoot Svetlana brazenly declared:
  - We are not quite people, but angels only without wings... And where have you seen angels in boots and shoes?
  The soldiers laughed at this and responded affably:
  - We haven"t seen cherubs without boots or shoes either!
  Oleg Rybachenko left barefoot footprints, having deliberately trampled a five-pointed star in the snow, saying:
  - This will be a constellation of freedom and prosperity for you!
  A young soldier, still beardless, apparently called up out of turn, exclaimed:
  - If I survive the siege, I will become a rich man!
  Among the soldiers and sailors, Oleg noticed a very young boy, even younger than himself. One of the youngest defenders of Port Arthur.
  The boy looks to be only ten or eleven years old, but he is officially assigned to the sailors who held the land reserve of the fortress as a cabin boy. In the Russian Navy, there was no exact age for cabin boys, so the homeless Yurka managed to sign up for the ship's allowance even before the blockade (Thanks here to Admiral Volkolov!). The boy himself has an interesting fate, he ran away to Petropavlovsk from an evil master, but hid it.
  Yurka is, of course, still a child, but he is irreplaceable in reconnaissance, especially since he has a strong memory and observation skills, and a keen eye.
  Yes, he gave the female rangers some sensible advice and showed them a diagram of where the Japanese heavy siege weapons were located. The approaches to them on the plain were mined and they would have to crawl along the mountain paths that had been sighted.
  But this didn"t bother Natasha at all; he had a slightly different plan for attacking the crown batteries.
  However, the blue-haired warrior questioned the boy carefully and noted:
  - It's high time you were awarded the St. George Cross... At least the second degree!
  The boy sighed heavily and complained:
  - Kondratenko wanted to nominate me for the St. George Cross, but General Lukyanovich forbade spoiling the child!
  The stern Augustina pointed her finger:
  - We will return and you will definitely be awarded! In total, it will be the third degree - a silver cross with a bow. And you will still deserve more, your whole life is ahead of you!
  The boy, proudly straightening his back, said:
  - I'll soon be eleven and I'm already an adult!
  Marusya noticed, looking at the boy"s legs:
  - And you're wearing bast shoes, no one got your boots?
  Yurka shook his head and explained:
  - I have some! The admiral even ordered to get some! But they are tight and it is cold in them in winter. I used to walk barefoot before the frost, but now I can't stand more than half an hour in the snow without shoes!
  Marusya smiled and said quietly:
  - We can harden you specially, and you will be able to withstand the cold much longer. After all, the saints were simple people, and they could stomp around without putting on shoes for days, but you, a boy, are well hardened like a village boy!
  Svetlana interrupted the conversation:
  - It's time to attack, otherwise the enemies will start shooting again!
  And she guessed right. The Japanese tried to break the defenders' stubbornness with cannon fire. True, due to the distance, they did not fire very accurately, and some of the shells even flew into the sea.
  For some reason Oleg Rybachenko remembered the German cannon shelling Paris. It turned out to be a very long-barreled weapon. It didn't fire very often and the barrel quickly deteriorated, so a new one had to be inserted. But overall, it could reach a hundred kilometers, albeit inaccurately.
  Japanese guns are more threatening to the civilian population of Petropavlovsk, and their destructive power.
  The six, divided into three groups, attacked on hang gliders. Simple and light devices, rode the wind well and carried the warriors into a magnificent battle.
  The Japanese, who were already scared, were terribly frightened by the defeat that the warriors had inflicted on them. And on wings - that means these are definitely Gods of destruction, or as the Russians call them, archangels.
  The gunners rushed to run away, but the bravest officers grabbed whips and drove them back. However, this only made the task easier for the attackers. The warriors landed and began to chop, barely touching the ground with their feet. Moreover, this chopping had already been practiced to the point of automatism.
  Here Svetlana kicked the barrel of a large gun and it spun wildly, knocking down gunners and breaking the spines of three officers. The warrior with pearl-colored hair screamed:
  - Where did you get such arrogance? Maybe in the master's pen!
  Natasha was chopping without much fuss for now. She had to wait until the enemy abandoned the infantry to repel the guns. Then everything would be much denser and more effective.
  Oleg Rybachenko, again conducted a mill, five chopped opponents fell, then moved his legs in a stretch and so on... Went to thresh.
  Here, a thought even arose in his head: well, how simple and even trivial it is to win when you have superpowers. But try to win when you are weaker than the enemy.
  The boy spun the butterfly again, chopping off limbs, he was already in a combat trance, his body was moving on its own, which meant it was not necessary to think about where to hit. Or you could do it differently - think about how to defeat an opponent who cannot be defeated physically.
  Here comes a skinny, not at all athletic and untrained teenager walking down a dark alley. And three big guys are coming towards him:
  - Like, we're going to kill you now?!
  Movie scenario number one: the kid suddenly learned karate and knocked everyone out in two moves!
  Movie option number two: the appearance of a miraculous savior, like the robot Elektronika.
  Movie option number three: the kid is a genius inventor and a tube lights up in his hands, which instantly evaporates all the villains!
  Well, what else is there... Movie option number four: a boy runs away and falls into a hole and ends up in a fantasy world where a fairy-tale princess is already waiting for him.
  And life option five: now they will really break your ribs or stab you with a knife - come on, turn on your brain and try to get out of this sticky situation.
  The boy says to three men:
  - Guys, what are you bothering me about, my uncle is the area supervisor!
  Now this is something quite real and not the most hopeless of all the slanders. If you know the nickname of the overseer, and usually most of the guys know this, then it might work. Unless of course the gopniks are not aware that the overseer does not have such nephews. In addition, the standard answer in such cases might help:
  - You're lying!
  Such a passage:
  - Yes, in fact, we were fishing with him (Stena - as an alternative nickname) yesterday, and he told me - whoever comes near you, the gang will kill him!
  It might work in fifty percent of cases - if the thugs don't know you or the spectator. But the main thing is not to show the slightest fear. Be confident and uninhibited. This works best on such a crowd.
  And if you show fear, they won't believe in your cool relatives. Besides, if the thugs are too crazy, they might not be afraid of the onlooker. Or another relative - for example, a police colonel or a KGB general. Especially, an imaginary relative. And the bandits might still take the show-off for a bluff.
  What other options? Promise them treasure, and then take them away while they're quiet? A good idea for some fantasy set in the Middle Ages, but in our time, of course, even the least intelligent thugs wouldn't believe such a bluff.
  They will immediately ask:
  - Why didn't you, you bastard, use this treasure yourself?
  Say something like this:
  - But my religious beliefs do not allow this!
  Of course, that would be cool! But it's too sophisticated for simple robbers. Sometimes, trying to play on pity can work. Gopniks are people too, and sometimes they can be touched, especially if they haven't been too drunk on moonshine.
  Oleg Rybachenko, despite his combat trance, still received a sensitive bayonet stab. The infantry advanced as the ranger warriors had foreseen, trying to recapture the expensive weapons. But in this case, the mutant girls were provided with machine guns. And Japanese ones, from among those that cover the batteries.
  Marusya just remembered how she shot a handful of shell casings on the fly with a machine gun. Well, if you can do it with shell casings, and falling ones at that, then why not with slower and larger people. Although, of course, a machine gun is cruder than a machine gun. But now she takes into her hands an American design that spits out a thousand bullets per minute, and again feels the mental layers. From the many thousands of desperately screaming Japanese infantrymen. To the streets and alleys of Petropavlovsk, half-destroyed by artillery shelling. At General Nogi screaming and demanding that new reserves be sent into battle... Yes, the Japanese strengthened the siege army, removing part of the troops operating against Kuroyedov. While he is passive, it is possible to risk your own forces.
  And somewhere, a Chinese woman is being beaten on her bare heels, beating debts out of her, as if gold coins would generously rain down from these barbaric blows. And the Emperor of Japan, nicknamed the Mikado, nervously twitches his lips when he looks at the map and sees the impregnable Petropavlovsk, which never surrendered to the Japanese, becoming a grave for an army comparable to Napoleon's.
  And Yamato locked him in a solitary confinement cell, taking away all the items that could be used to commit suicide.
  Marusya caught the wave and pulled the trigger. She can do it - it will be a miracle!
  The first belt of a thousand cartridges seems to discharge very slowly. Like boa constrictors, only in reverse - they vomit up what they have eaten. And lead gifts shower the ranks of the Japanese. Each bullet finds its victim. And here the first thousand, having released fountains of blood, lay down on the icy surface.
  Marusya immediately inserted another tape with her bare foot and started shooting again. It's more economical and better that way.
  Natasha nodded approvingly and, leaning her bare feet against the snowdrift, tried to repeat a similar trick. And the other warriors and boy warriors followed her.
  Of course, not everything worked out 100%, but Oleg Rybachenko also felt an unusual hypersensitivity in himself. When you see everything and in the most different places in a bright yellow aura. At the same time, the perception of sounds and the grinding of carts on snowdrifts of distant Siberia.
  And the hands themselves aim the machine gun - lead bullets spit out, bringing death to the Japanese militarists.
  The boy seemed to have grown together with the earth, and each pinkish silhouette on a canary background is a potential victim. Which, however, very quickly turns from potential into the most real. And multi-meter mounds of corpses and mortally wounded soldiers begin, or rather continue to pile up.
  Oleg Rybachenko whispered:
  - We must win! This is our calling!
  I would like to express myself more vividly, but in my head now the bersects that have escaped from the underworld are roaring and trampling the convolutions of the brain. So the lyrics should be left for later.
  The boy now sends every bullet right into a Japanese soldier or officer. And when the machine gun overheats, you grab another, still fresh one, and insert the unused belt into it. Fortunately, the Japanese have a lot of boxes of cartridges.
  And you can insert the ribbons with your dexterous toes - he already knows how to do it all.
  And when fountains of blood spurt out from the forehead or chest, it is extremely funny in its own way.
  Oleg Rybachenko, already mowing down the twentieth row, muttered in surprise:
  - These samurai are so brave! They're going straight into a psychic attack!
  Marusya, who was shooting one tape after another, remarked with a sigh:
  - So we have to become butchers!
  The boy ranger, replacing the spent one, sang:
  - Butcher, oh butcher - don't chop up the bastard soldiers! Let the soldiers get some sleep!
  Svetlana threatened her former squire:
  - Be careful with your words! Or you'll fall asleep yourself!
  Vitya, who had also gotten the hang of shooting at Japanese infantrymen with one machine gun, but with constant replacement, fidgeted:
  - Just shoot at the enemy without missing - don't waste your gunpowder!
  Natasha, who shot worse from one machine gun than from ten, did not like the rationalization too much. And the warrior, in order to concentrate better, lay down on her back on a snowdrift trampled by bare, girlish feet, and began to fire with her lower limbs. And surprisingly, her accuracy increased by an order of magnitude - although it seems worse to shoot with your feet than with your hands, and most importantly, Natasha does not look at the battlefield. However, we can remember Luke Skywalker. Also a hero of "Star Wars" threw away his cybernetic helmet and closed his eyes. So why shouldn't the girl who was more irradiated than others, so that even her hair acquired an unnatural blue color, try to implement the principle in this style: one person - one machine gun bullet!
  And the Japanese threw more and more reinforcements into the battle. It seemed that their flow would be inexhaustible.
  Another week of battles and sorties passed. In addition to the invincible six, Jaeger companies also took part in the attacks. Berezovsky and his new companion, the boy Yura, distinguished themselves especially. Although, against the background of warriors with superpowers, their contribution might seem modest. But the Japanese suffered colossal losses, and their army was melting right before our eyes. Then there was a short pause. Having lost almost all of his heavy guns, General Nakasone stopped the shelling. And the warriors took a break at Yura's request.
  The simple-minded boy explained simple arithmetic to the girls:
  - Stalin issued a decree that one month of siege counts as a year of active service. So maybe we should give the Japanese a break, at least ten months and ten years of service for everyone!
  Augustina playfully agreed:
  - Yes, we can meet your soldiers halfway!
  Natasha, however, noticed:
  - Russia needs to end the war quickly - it"s such a heavy burden on the treasury!
  Augustina then suggested:
  - Well, maybe... For now, let's teach the garrison! In the future, this is more important than our chopping.
  Things were going as usual unfavorably for the USSR on the fronts of the Second World War. True, the Germans took a break in the center, as well as in the north, but the offensive on Ufa and Kazan continued. On June 15, the Germans took Sverdlovo, 17 Krasny Tekstilshchik, and this was already very close to Ufa. On June 20, 1947, Lysye Gory fell. 21 Kazachka, and 22 Tatishchevo, which is only a little to the west and even a little to the north of Ufa. The fascists did not dare to storm the city itself, protecting their hordes, preferring to bypass it. On June 23, after more than a two-month siege, the fortress city of Tula fell. Now, on the southern flank of Moscow, there was only one stronghold of the Soviet settlement - Kishira.
  The final chord of the sad symphony was the capture of the 24th village of Ozerki, and the 25th city on the Volga, Elshanka. Now Ufa was completely surrounded by land and was supplied only across the full-flowing river, under powerful rocket and bomb attacks by the Luftwaffe.
  After which the fascist coalition, having temporarily stopped the offensive, turned west along the Volga towards Penza. Apparently the fascists did not like the gap that had arisen between their armies. Or Field Marshal Rommel again wanted to form the cauldron so beloved by Hitler's heirs.
  The boy didn't see any details of the battles. Just general schemes, the roar of shells.
  Elvira and her team went to the rear, Olga also left the Luftwaffe for a while. But Rudel with an artificial prosthesis continued to be a hero. Now he is a man of rock. They shot him down almost fifty times, but he is still alive and fighting. A legend of courage. And to some extent a more beloved character in the army than the charmed Olga, whose planes were never seriously scratched in all the troubles.
  But Oleg, fortunately, did not see how confidently Rudel attacks ground targets, and does not disdain air ones. But who likes to watch how some fascist offspring kills your Soviet brothers.
  But the fact that Rudel's accounts are growing is a fact! And that on June 27, 1947, he also received the Diamond Star of the Order of the German Eagle - this is also, unfortunately, a fact.
  The boy practiced fencing with Vitya, a tough guy, for a while while the calm lasted, and also helped the girls train the garrison. There were still enough food supplies until the end of March - thank God that the blockade from the sea was lifted. And the shells and cartridges could generally last until the next New Year. The girls and the rangers recaptured a considerable amount of ammunition from the Japanese.
  But Oleg Rybachenko wanted to write science fiction novels again, or at least stories. Indeed, how long can the military routine last!
  For example, the first verses in the title are not bad at all;
  The homeland in my heart - a string plays,
  Life will be good for everyone in the world...
  And I dream of Russia - a holy country,
  Where happy children laugh!
  
  Only in this country life is sometimes not a bed of roses:
  The time of cruel trials is coming...
  But in winter it usually gets up -
  And the trill of the black-eyed girls flies!
  
  In this world, a mound grows out of the ice,
  It has a diamond crystal ornament!
  Father Frost is the most formidable snowdrift kagan-
  A foreigner close to the Russian soul!
  
  Gerda was looking for Kay, barefoot in the snow -
  Trampled the expanses of Russia...
  And say, lazy people, that I can"t,
  Cherubim watered the dream!
  
  We will also find a beautiful Eden in the tundra,
  Let the bananas ripen at the pole...
  There will be time, believe me, for big changes -
  New countries in space are waiting for us!
  
  Let's make man's holy dream come true,
  With the purest impulse of a pilot!
  Laughing into the sky with a song, I will fly like an arrow-
  Landing is not your concern!
  
  The globe suddenly became very small for us...
  Yes, Gagarin came with a microscope...
  And some people prefer Adidas shoes.
  And the greedy ones rush in a crowd...
  
  Don't sell your Fatherland for clothes-
  Don't ruin Russia for dollars,
  I love Jesus and his mustachioed leader -
  Because He is also the Messiah!
  The starship, shimmering with all the colors of the rainbow, having overcome almost infinite space, flew into an unknown universe. A powerful anti-spatial field was immediately turned on, reflecting almost any material threat. Even the most powerful stream of antiparticles became harmless to the starship. Hyperscanners measured the space, transmitting information to ultra-photonic computers. Those cybernetic devices, multi-vector measurements in one elementary particle with incomprehensible speed compared the parameters, literally heating up from the effort. Then they began to squeal shrilly, giving out, as if having tortured - the final result:
  - Matter has similar congruence, only three dimensions and a positive charge of one hundred and fortieth percentile. - Even the dispassionate computer showed joyful emotions when making conclusions. - Absolutely safe for our form of life.
  The captain-commander, a representative of the incomprehensibly powerful civilization of Kattof, looked like a three-legged kind hippopotamus, with five eyes, and hands - tentacles densely strewn with suckers. In addition, his body was extremely mobile, as if made of liquid metal. He skillfully concealed his emotions and answered:
  - Glory to the universe - a stable world! Oh, fierce pulsars, the last move into the fourteen-dimensional universe almost drove us crazy.
  His first assistant, resembling a flower consisting of three buds: a rose, a bell, and a daisy - a female of a hybrid type, with a voice like a dozen organs, answered:
  - As far as I understand, in the innumerable multitude of universes, only one out of fifty or so is three-dimensional, despite the fact that this is the most stable structure in the universe.
  The captain-commander answered wearily, with a slight rattling sound:
  - I see you are convinced how difficult it is to complete the task given to us. We have used up a lot of energy. We are running out of the arbonic hypercatalyst, without it our starship will turn into a pile of scrap metal. Without this material, the process of merging ultra-microparticles will become impossible.
  The answer was full of desperate confidence:
  - We'll find it in another world.
  The girl stirred her amorphous form, charged the recalculated file with a mental command. The hyperscanners gave out information: the total number of stars in this universe is 11 to the twenty-fifth power. There are about a hundred times fewer planets.
  The alien girl lit up with enthusiasm:
  - Excellent, Bartorr. With such an abundance of matter, we will surely find life.
  The captain-commander did not particularly share such optimism:
  - That would be good, but it has been scientifically proven that the probability of spontaneous generation of life is approximately 14 to the power of one and a half thousand. That is, this universe may turn out to be as sterile as other universes that billions of our starships explore.
  The girl changed the color of her petals to a darker and calmer one, and heartily, with a hint of exhaustion, she called out:
  - What a pity time goes by, even I am still relatively young: one million two hundred thousand three hundred twenty six cycles I feel a decline in strength.
  The captain-commander, struggling to overcome his exhaustion, said:
  - Time is the most terrible weapon, it inexorably undermines the forces of civilization and defeats mighty men!
  The girl of the Kattof race mentally switched on the hyperbiolocator. It emitted special waves in three hundred one-dimensional radiation, running around the worlds and planets at a speed close to infinity, reflecting from them. In the presence of biological life or intelligent noosphere, a barely noticeable change in the wavelength and the sequence of movement of ultra-microparticles occurred. It was its own super-radar distinguishing the living from the non-living.
  The second mate had just woken up from hibernation; he was already twenty-six million years old: his psyche, overloaded with emotions and memories, forced him to spend most of his time sleeping, in sweet and amorphous dreams.
  He spoke not with words, but by sending slow impulses:
  - Is the universe three-dimensional?
  The girl sent a piercing impulse in response:
  - Yes! With a type of matter similar to ours.
  The captain-commander's assistant hissed with weak telepathic impulses:
  - Then the power of the mind that commands chaos will help us.
  The hyperbiolocator sent out ultrapulses, and it took time to scan so many worlds. The computer itself had to report the result.
  The second mate, as always, was distinguished by an unhealthy pessimism; a sluggish pain was felt in the waves of thought he was spewing:
  - It's hopeless! Even in a three-dimensional universe, the probability of life's creation is only one chance, even considering the large number of planets out of 14 in... Here he hesitated.
  . CHAPTER #3.
  Pavel Ivanovich Rybachenko took a bath after drinking. And the beauties hit him with brooms. And the pretty girls warmed him up.
  After which he gave the order to prepare the squadron for a campaign to Jamaica. And now it was time to have some fun with the girls. So that it would be really cool. And Pavel Ivanovich made love to a dozen girls for several hours. And until he just got completely exhausted. After which he just went to sleep, the young man and he dreamed about this.
  The boy began to chatter, often getting confused and repeating himself, contradicting himself, but there was something interesting in his stories. Several times other boys and even girls greeted them. Time passed quickly, and they were getting hungry more and more. The sun had already risen, it was getting warmer. The boy's bare, tired feet itched and hurt more and more. The cobblestones were uneven, cracked, sometimes the stones were covered with rubble.
  The boys approached the bazaar, there were a couple of policemen at the entrance, but that wasn't a problem, especially if you could find a gap in the fence studded with iron bars. Skinny Guido easily slipped between the bars, but plump Alexey got stuck. He was puffing hard, trying to squeeze through, but the rusty bars didn't want to let him through. Alexander Rybachenko remembered Winnie the Pooh, for example, how a bear cub got stuck in a rabbit's hole after overeating. True, the boy himself hadn't eaten anything for half a day, and it felt like there were torn cats howling in his stomach.
  Guido noted:
  - It's time for you to lose weight! Really, if you live with us, you'll quickly lose the fat. Why are you just going to hang around here until the policeman shows up?
  Alexander Rybachenko suggested:
  - I need to saw the rod, or grease me with oil.
  Guido shook his white head vigorously:
  - Oh, no! We had a similar case, and Kapusta found a way to free the loser. Look at that.
  The boy took the usual pigeon feather out of his pocket and, bending down, began to tickle Alexander Rybachenko's injured heel. At first, the young prisoner only tried to push his comrade away, but he acted so deftly and skillfully that Alexander burst out laughing, at which point Guido pushed his new partner hard. Alexander, slightly scratched, slipped out of the trap and almost hit his forehead.
  - I already thought that I would have to wait at least a week for the fat to come off!
  Guido shook his finger:
  - You can't cook porridge with me! Go away from me. I'll steal, and you study and just watch out for any improvisation.
  Alexander Rybachenko did not answer, he wanted to eat again and he obediently followed the boy. At first glance, it is not a particularly tricky science to steal goods from the counter, even a first-grader can do it! But in fact, everything is not so simple, especially if the sellers are watching and many customers too. Moreover, a ragged boy arouses the greatest suspicion. Yes, the life of a thief is not easy, especially if he is in fascist Italy, where after being caught they can beat him to death, or to a concentration camp ... There are many descriptions of how the fascists sent children to death camps: family members of partisans, communists, Jews, and often even as acts of retaliation. And it is not easy to escape from there, especially for escaping there is a cruel punishment for the rest of the prisoners.
  So Guido is taking a big risk, maybe he will end up in a noose. However, if you read, for example, Mark Twain's novel: The Prince and the Pauper, how many people were hanged, but still the robbers did not stop. There was, however, another option, to beg, but in Italy, during Mussolini's time, such a trade was prohibited. Or should he work? After all, he is not just a brat, but a child prodigy, and not offended by force. He will be able to become a servant somewhere, and knock down grandees. But to walk around like a beggar... Maybe for the prince it was romantic, although generously imbued with humiliation, but for him it is not at all a thrill! And it is shameful to walk around in such rags, just some kind of scarecrow... And why is he not proclaimed king, like some boys who have traveled to another place...
  Thoughts are getting sticky, it's already past noon, he wants to drink. Fortunately, the fountains are streaming. Alexander leaned over and felt a jolt. Guido handed him a piece of bun:
  - Here, eat! I took it off cleanly, without any noise.
  The piece was small and only whetted Alexander's appetite, although it seemed to him that he had never eaten a more delicious dish. Having quickly chewed, the boy asked:
  - And the fruits? There should be fruits here!
  Guido took out a couple of dried dates:
  - Sorry, sir, it hasn't had time to grow yet! And in general, everyone should earn their own food. This is the last time.
  Alexander suggested hesitantly:
  - Maybe I should ask for alms?
  Guido shook his head:
  - No! You look too well-fed. Let's hang around a bit more and then go to the gang! There we'll think about your fate in detail.
  The day that seemed so long came to an end, as if grandma-time had woven another pattern in the endless carpet of time. The boys headed to their "khaza". As Alexander Rybachenko had supposed, these were the ruins of a medieval castle. Oh, how romantic, like a teenage movie. Many underage street kids huddled in the basements and rooms. Although some preferred other places in the village. In any case, about a hundred boys and girls had gathered here. At the entrance, the couple was met by "guards" with wooden, roughly planed guns:
  - Password!
  Guido replied:
  - Honor and freedom!
  The guard, a boy of about fourteen, angular, in a torn khaki-colored shirt and large, heavily worn boots, frowned:
  - And who is this with you!
  -Fatty, witty! - Guido declared.
  The guards frowned:
  - We don't like him! He's too fat. Maybe the police sent a spy?
  Alexander Rybachenko could not resist and objected:
  - What interesting things can they learn from me! The police need money, not barefoot children!
  The guards crossed their guns in unison and moved towards Alexander:
  - We are children! And you are an adult! Now you will get it, you bastard chicken. We will break your wings.
  Alexander Rybachenko clenched his fists and simultaneously went cold with fear. He was a fighter with his fists, only slightly above average, the lack of schooling was telling. He was not physically weak, but he had spent the whole time on his feet and was almost falling from fatigue. No, he wouldn't have enough strength against two, especially if others came to help. Although if he tried:
  - Let's go one on one and see who's the child!
  The guard quickly agreed:
  - I'll beat you up, young master, one on one.
  He rushed at once, waving his fists. Alexander, as he was taught in the wrestling section, went for the legs. The fact that his opponent was a head taller, but thinner only helped. In general, many believe that classical or freestyle wrestling does not give much advantage in a fight and its effectiveness is weak... But in fights without rules, wrestlers often beat boxers and karatekas. Especially if it is a one-on-one fight. The opponent is also strong, sinewy, thin and, what is disgusting, has not washed for a long time. But the rule of the lever, and the law of application of force are not familiar to him, so you bring him to a painful hold, press on the arm. The boy grinds his teeth in pain, but does not give up trying to break free. Alexander Rybachenko suggests:
  - Surrender or I'll break your arm!
  - Enough! - A clear girl's voice is heard. - A newcomer has been accepted into the gang. Rise up, knights.
  Alexander Rybachenko stood up and looked towards the speaker. In front of him was a rather tall girl with very red hair. She seemed almost an adult, only her poor clothes and bare, scratched, tanned to blackness feet gave her the appearance of a girl. Alexander Rybachenko had an association with the little robber girl from the Snow Queen. True, this diva is not at all little. It is strange only why boys allow a woman to command?
  Guido said as if he were singing:
  - This is my friend Alexander! He recently lost his parents and now he is one of us, Senorita Cabbage.
  The girl giggled:
  - Yes, just recently! I can see it at first sight! But what should we do with him? He's a complete greenhorn in thievery, isn't he? Feed him for free...
  Alexander Rybachenko sniffed resentfully:
  - I'm not a slacker and I'm ready to work, besides, I speak foreign languages! Would you like to speak German?
  The girl immediately switched to German:
  - What is the main rule of a true Aryan?
  Alexander Rybachenko mechanically answered in German:
  - To serve and obey the Fuhrer unquestioningly, him personally, and any superior he places over me! I swear to carry out their orders unconditionally.
  Cabbage continued in English:
  - What is the most important thing for an American, what is the highest value for him!
  Alexander Rybachenko said:
  - Bet on personal success! The desire to earn as much money as possible, and let the loser and lazy person suck their paw!
  Kapusta extended her hand to Alexander Rybachenko:
  - That's good, but don't stand out too much, and for now you can sleep, tomorrow morning there will be work.
  Alexander muttered:
  - Sleep on an empty stomach!
  Cabbage grinned:
  - It wouldn't hurt you to lose weight, so you don't stand out too much among the boys! And anyway, we don't do philanthropy.
  Alexander was taken to the castle's bedroom. The building itself gave the impression of complete desolation. True, it seemed that the boys had cleaned up inside, there was no obvious dirt, except for a layer of dust with children's footprints. The walls were cracked, but there was almost no smell of mold, maybe because of the climate. How hard it was for him, he was shaking all over. There were about ten boys in the room, the girls seemed to sleep separately.
  Alexander Rybachenko simply fell on the dry straw, raised his legs up so that the blood would drain from his broken feet. The boys did not make noise or ask unnecessary questions, apparently having sensed the extreme fatigue of their new comrade. Sleep came quickly and firmly...
  If Alexander dreamed anything, he didn't remember anything. He just stood up when he felt his left heel being tickled. He opened his eyes and almost screamed in surprise, before him was a real lady in a rich dress and luxurious shoes.
  She tickled his bruised, cut feet with a fan and laughed:
  - That Alexander the Great did not expect something like this.
  Alexander's eyes widened:
  - Is it really you, Cabbage?
  The girl said in a more serious tone:
  - Here we sometimes do not only steal fruit from the counter, but also more serious things. So sometimes the loot is bigger! By the way, I need a boy who knows languages and is not too skinny!
  Alexander Rybachenko suddenly became embarrassed, he partially understood:
  - But I have a bruise on my face!
  Cabbage consoled him by patting the boy on the cheek:
  - Do you think I've never had bruises on my face? We'll just cover it up, and it's not scary for the boy. There'll be something you'll need at the ball.
  Alexander blushed and suddenly felt ashamed:
  - But I don't know how to steal! What will happen in this case?
  The girl bared her teeth:
  - In this case, there is no need to steal anything from you! Do you know Japanese?
  The boy nodded:
  - I know! Want to talk?
  The chieftain honestly admitted:
  - No need, I don't know myself! I hope your hearing is good?
  Alexander Rybachenko smiled, he already had something to brag about:
  - The best tenor in the class! Do you want me to sing?
  Cabbage slapped the boy's hand on his nose, which had begun to peel from the Italian sun:
  - Go, man, wash yourself! They'll bring you the clothes you need, because the baroness's servant must look decent. And don't forget to smile.
  Alexander Rybachenko jokingly sang:
  - The hippopotamus burst from a smile! Half a bottle of moonshine in his mouth!
  While Alexander Rybachenko was getting used to a new, unfamiliar life, the girl Elena Rybachenko also found herself transported to a strange and at the same time familiar world. In the forest where the young traveler found herself, there was still loose, slightly melted snow. The girl blinked in confusion:
  - This is where I ended up! Like in the song - apple trees in the snow! Eh, I need to go somewhere. But I don't really want to.
  Elena Rybachenko tried not to step on the snowdrift, especially since her natural half-boots could easily get wet. The forest was bare, unfriendly, apparently spring was too early and nature had not yet had time to bloom. The rusty grass and dirt smacked underfoot. The trees evoked an association with arrows stuck in the ground, as if the Earth had been shot by the giant archangel Robin Hood. It was cool and damp. Elena walked faster, feeling the thin crust of ice breaking under her boots.
  The girl said to herself:
  - Hitler is dead, that's good, but I'm alone in the forest and that's bad. And if the wolves attack, that'll be funny!
  It was still morning and Elena Rybachenko expected to reach human habitation before nightfall. Spending the night in the forest, risking freezing: not for her. As is typical for girls, her thoughts flowed in a major direction. What superheroes they were, they finished off the main monster of all times and peoples! Now the war would probably end earlier, and the three of them would be given... A Nobel Prize and a hero's star to boot. I wonder how much this Nobel Prize would be? Will it be a million dollars or not? After all, the greenback has depreciated too much and the once almost cosmic sum of a million has become... Well, almost a bargaining chip! The girl stuck out her tongue: to whom? Maybe even to a dollar. You can buy a lot for an unloved bill. Indeed, what a horror it would be if you had to dress in your own. And so she has Finnish boots, and a Hong Kong jacket, though designed for early autumn. However, it"s not cold yet, but what will happen if we have to spend the night?
  The girl drives away such a thought and tries to think about something else: something pleasant. For example, about what she will tell her friends after her return. For example, the famous Alisa Selezneva, a girl who visited the past and accelerated scientific and technological progress so much that the future changed and became truly magnificent! Especially if from a blaster and at tanks - bang! Yes, they will start to explode, explosions to the sky. So there was a so-called progressor in the form of a girl from the future. Although, unfortunately, she does not have a blaster, and in general it is not clear how it differs from a pocket laser. And the principle of operation is mysterious, about the same as milking a cow. Indeed, how do they milk it? Maybe using the principle of hyperplasmic thermoquark synthesis? The girl burst out laughing, and immediately fell into a snowdrift. Floundered in the snow:
  - What an abomination, I feel like a pig!
  Having climbed out, the girl shook herself off, sat down on a fallen spruce tree and took off her half-boots, knocking the snow off them. After which she sang:
  - I am a monkey, also a man! Don't go around as a monkey, for a whole century!
  She sat for a while, putting on her boots, and then, feeling the approaching cold: the timid sun hid behind the clouds, she moved on. The forest is not very dense, an ordinary pine forest, similar to the Russian one. Only maples are more common, and aspens and pines are much rarer. You can even walk whistling. I wonder what time she ended up in. If in Stalin's times, then there is little joy, work from dawn to dusk, get pennies. And there is no television: a complete mess! However, Stalin may have become a demigod because almost no one saw him. Here is her father, when the mouse-like face of the president appears on the screen, he immediately spits and switches to another channel. And the president is not Apollo, and there is no reason for him to flicker on the screen every time, besides, why shouldn't the ruler sing? It was more fun then, but now she can't stand to hear "smart" speeches that sound a lot like a teacher's mutterings. Only one politician causes a stormy mood lift, you can watch him. It's just a pity the guy is getting old and who will replace him... One of the boys sang so well at the Junior Eurovision that...
  Elena Rybachenko herself began to sing:
  - Apple trees in the snow, juicy love tunes! I'm running as fast as I can! Lawlessness reigns!
  I believe that I will escape, at night all cats are gray! A laser in the hands of a girl - I can soak everyone! Everyone in plasma dust - I can!
  But singing alone is not particularly fun, you need an audience, and there are not even squirrels in the branches. Ugh, the abomination of desolation! Then the girl remembered the Bible. It was strange that God was so petty and vindictive as a capricious tyrant or a nationalist Zionist!
  Ugh, there is no greater stupidity in the words: I am the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob! It is beneath the mind of the highest to say such a thing! As if the Supreme Creator subordinated himself to the Jews, and made his will dependent on Abraham. And what merits does Abraham have: only that he showed readiness to kill a defenseless child. What great valor do I have, to exalt the maniac Chakatilo of antediluvian times. The girl broke off a branch, choosing the strongest one, and began to whip it on the snowdrift. As a result, a beautiful pattern appears, a semblance of a natural ornament.
  The girl burst out laughing, remembering how one boy mixed up the ornament and the bridle. And in a school essay, printed on a laptop. The bridle on the US flag is cool! But it's quite in the style of cowboys. As the wise say: if you want to gallop to a bright goal, don't get on a white horse with cheap horseshoes!
  Elena Rybachenko was cheerful, but not for long: fatigue was taking its toll, the path along the ridge was tiring.
  And she wanted to eat, but there was only gum in her pockets. The girl threw it in her mouth and started chewing. Why hasn't a food synthesizer been invented yet, for example from carbon dioxide? Or is it possible to get energy from electricity... Why such an unequal exchange? Is man an animal or something, to eat, and even do something worse... Why should the crown and king of nature go to the toilet? Is it fair to be like a donkey?
  Elena was getting more and more tired and stopped more often, she was getting more and more hungry, and the sun had passed its zenith and was beginning to set. Darya was increasingly afraid that she had gotten lost. The sun had already begun to die, like a person bleeding, and it was radiating a crimson, funeral glow.
  Elena Rybachenko felt like she was dying, and the girl was not only hungry, but also cold. And icy wolf eyes began to shine from the barrels. A desperate cry was heard, the girl had never screamed like that before.
  The scream echoed through the tree trunks and returned back, which made it even more frightening, and Elena Rybachenko screamed louder. She screamed for almost a quarter of an hour, and was already choking, when she was interrupted by an ironic cry:
  - Why are you straining yourself? Or did you see a goblin?
  Elena Rybachenko looked back. In front of her was a tall, thin girl, almost a child, in a light, tattered dress and a bundle of brushwood on her shoulders. Despite the fact that the temperature had already dropped below zero, and Elena Rybachenko herself was shaking, the girl was barefoot, but it seemed she did not suffer from the cold. Despite the heavy load, she moved easily and approached, holding out her hand to Elena:
  - Let's get acquainted, Zoya. Wow, I see you're rich! What's your name, bourgeois?
  - Elena! And I'm not a bourgeois, but an honest girl!
  Zoya smelled her hand:
  - It will soon be completely dark, but for now follow me, they will sort it out!
  Elena Rybachenko sighed and, overcoming her fatigue (her legs were about to fall off), followed her savior. Her name was Zoya? Something came to mind, especially looking at her bare, fearless heels stepping through the snowdrifts. Yes, there was a Zoya Kosmodemyanskaya, she walked barefoot in the snow, so there was less noise, and set fire to German huts. Or no, maybe it was the fascists who, when they caught her, chased her barefoot in the frost. And this girl is like Gerda, her Elena's feet in natural, fur boots are freezing from the cold, she walks with bare heels, through the snow, as if on beach sand. And how unbearable, torturous it must be to walk barefoot in such weather, and this one doesn't even wince. What a real diva, a real fighter!
  It took a long time to get to the village, and Elena Rybachenko asked the tireless Zoya several times to slow down.
  She noticed with surprise:
  - You're so young and so fat! You walk lightly and stumble.
  Elena Rybachenko sighed heavily:
  - Yes, I myself dream of losing weight!
  The barefoot girl giggled:
  - Live with us and you'll quickly lose weight!
  They arrived at the village late at night. Sensing the stranger, the dogs began to bark loudly.
  Several people came out to meet the couple, armed ones at that. The eldest of them had a greyish beard, which, however, did not go well with his youthful face. He looked sternly at Elena Rybachenko and kicked a double-barreled shotgun in the chest:
  - German! Spy! Now tie her up tighter and take her to the basement, we'll interrogate her in the morning. Or better yet, interrogate her with a whip.
  A girl in men's clothing, with pigtails, confidently holding a machine gun in her hands, interrupted:
  - Let's not beat her! Can't you see she's still a child! Yes, she's certainly not dressed like us, but the fascists aren't fools and will send you away in expensive new clothes. Most likely, she's a random victim.
  The old man shook his carbine:
  - I don't believe it! Maybe it's a fascist fosterling of fanatics. He's drawn to heroic deeds.
  The fighters began to make noise, Elena Rybachenko was surprised that there were far more girls than boys among them, and a couple of the warriors were barefoot, despite the night frost. The girl, who apparently claimed the main role, said:
  - I suggest a test! Let this girl sing! Something native to us and if we don't detect any falseness in her voice, we'll accept her as our friend. After all, you can fake Russian speech, but you can't fake the Russian soul!
  Elena Rybachenko nodded vigorously:
  - I'll sing for you! Just don't hit me! And why I'm dressed like that, I'll tell you later.
  The girl coughed a couple of times and began to sing, and all the old songs flew out of her head, and she made them up as she went along:
  Young, sweet, pure;
  Country of red councils!
  The sun rises radiantly,
  Given with my heart!
  
  Our lakes are clear,
  Stormy crystal river!
  The boys are running around with the ball,
  Run up the hill together!
  
  My chest is bursting with air,
  There's spring in every blade of grass!
  I turn to the Lord,
  Let evil and trouble pass us by!
  
  The times have become harsh,
  Fascism has invaded Rus'!
  Let's forge something new for battle,
  Let communism reign!
  
  Together things always go well,
  We are like a clenched fist!
  Before, the cavalry galloped,
  Well, now a steel tank!
  
  Lenin's great work,
  We will continue as is!
  Stalin the wise genius,
  That he taught us to win!
  
  And finally I will tell you,
  Whoever folds loses!
  I'll express my thought more precisely,
  The finale is coming soon!
  . CHAPTER #4.
  Pavel-Lev's stormy sleep continued and it was simply and trivially super:
  The news of the serious injury of two of the greatest warriors of Tsarist Russia, Alexei Sotnikov and Mikhail Skopin-Shuisky, reached the borders of the post office in a matter of hours via pigeon post.
  
  And King Sigismund, who had already gathered more than a hundred thousand troops of different tribes, gave the order to march. Two huge armies moved from the gathering place to the beat of drums and the roar of hundreds of trumpets.
  
  The light cavalry rode in front, followed by the heavy cavalry, then the infantry and the baggage train.
  
  King Sigismund, Prince Vladislav, Duke Barbarossa followed leisurely on their horses. Only the Jesuit of the year eleven followed them on a donkey. But this seemingly not very fast horse easily kept up with the magnificent stallions.
  
  Duke Barbarossa, whose enormous stomach could not stand an empty stomach, greedily chewed on a leg of beef, smacking his lips.
  
  The Jesuit of the eleventh hissed, riding closer to the Polish king:
  
  - Unfortunately, our sorcerer himself died while carrying out his mission. But the two main monsters of humanity are out of action. And now we can boldly set out...
  
  The heir Vladislav, forgetting how he himself had fled from the Russian sabers, squealed:
  
  - Yes, I would take this Skopin-Shuisky and hang him... No, I would impale him!
  
  Duke Barbarossa burst out laughing and cackled:
  
  - Excellent idea! That's exactly what we'll do. And we'll torture his right hand Leshka for a few more months. They say he's very handsome, which means torturing the handsome young man will be doubly enjoyable!
  
  King Sigismund turned to the Jesuit. His tone was concerned:
  
  - The city of Smolensk has been turned into a real fortress. It is the strongest citadel on the way to Moscow. Can you promise us help in surrendering this fortress?
  
  The Jesuit answered after a pause:
  
  - We sent our spy with a bag of gold to Shein. But the Russian commander ordered him to be drowned, and the gold was used for defensive purposes. But we hired several informants from among the merchants who will help us find the keys to the city.
  
  King Sigismund remarked with displeasure:
  
  - But I expected something more effective from you. The siege should not drag on in any case.
  
  The Jesuit muttered discontentedly:
  
  - Why should we take Smolensk? It's enough to leave twenty thousand for a strong blockade and the rest to go to Moscow!
  
  The King of Poland did not agree:
  
  - Leaving such a fortress in your rear is dangerous. And we are talking about the prestige of the kingdom!
  
  The Jesuit hissed like a cobra:
  
  - Skopin-Shuisky is seriously wounded, but this bear can still rise. We need to act with all determination!
  
  Sigismund harshly suggested:
  
  - So send another killer! It's easier to finish off than to mortally wound!
  
  The Jesuit whispered quietly:
  
  - The witch took Skopin-Shuisky, and where the Grand Duke is now, no one knows. But we will do everything to find him and finish him off!
  
  Vladislav swung his saber and struck several blows at the branches of a tree that got in his way. After which he cheerfully said:
  
  - I would have finished off Shuisky myself. He is no match for me!
  
  Sigismund patted his son affectionately on the shoulder:
  
  - You are a true warrior. But in military affairs, cunning plays a huge role. And we must act against the Russians as cunningly as possible!
  
  Duke Barbarossa finished gnawing the bull bone and threw it away, behind the bushes. Then he asked the Jesuit:
  
  - And when will the Swedish king speak?
  
  The representative of the order, who had come to be considered the embodiment of deceit, lisped:
  
  - The new king is very young and hot. He wants military exploits and glory. I think that he will set out in the very next few days! Of course, first his troops will go to Novgorod and Pskov. So we will get to Moscow earlier.
  
  Prince Vladislav exclaimed:
  
  - And I will become the Russian tsar. I will skin the Muscovites alive, and a rope will hang from every battlement of the Kremlin!
  
  Sigismund approved of this:
  
  - That's right, son. Russians should be treated like cattle. No pity or compassion for them.
  
  The Jesuit remarked in a loud whisper:
  
  - The main thing is faith. We must immediately force the patriarch to swear allegiance to the Pope of Rome and consider him a cardinal and Archbishop of Moscow. We must not let Russia slip from our influence. And the question of faith is also a question of power.
  
  Sigismund boastfully remarked:
  
  - In Poland we have not given free rein to the Protestants who have filled all of Europe. We are firm in our faith and the entire Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth is devoted to the Papal Throne. And soon Rus' will also rid itself of the remnants of paganism, after which we will take on the Saracens!
  
  The Jesuit lowered his voice and hissed:
  
  - The Turkish Sultan is our ally in the war with Muscovy. When we approach Moscow from the west, the Nogais and Crimeans will approach from the south. And then there will be a fire in the Russian capital.
  
  Prince Vladislav burst out laughing:
  
  - The Russians will get a big fig with butter! We will surround Moscow with gallows and destroy all the boyar nests!
  
  The Jesuit tried to calm the heir:
  
  - Some of the boyars are on our side. They want the same free rights of oligarchs to be established in Russia as in Poland. So we will have considerable support. There is no point in scaring them off ahead of time!
  
  Vladislav muttered arrogantly:
  
  - We have enough strength to do without the traitorous boyars. And I do not intend to share power with anyone!
  
  The Jesuit said in a gentle tone:
  
  - When we take power, then we will squeeze them all. And until then, on a promise, like a chair! - The body of the church representative bent, and a mournful voice followed. - Promise, promise, as if there will be paradise for everyone!
  
  The "council of four" conversation was interrupted. Ahead, a village set on fire by the Poles was sparking. Tongues of flame shot upward, seemingly ready to lick the sky.
  
  The groans of women being raped and children being killed could be heard.
  
  The Jesuit pointed to five protruding gallows. Three men, a woman and a child were hanging from the noose. The representative of the supposedly most humane religion in the world remarked:
  
  - These are the methods of control that are usually the most effective. Especially if you also use witch fires!
  
  Prince Vladislav, a young, cheerful guy, said with all sincerity:
  
  - It's better not to kill women, hang them, burn them, but... have fun with them! Why doesn't the Catholic Church legalize harems and polygamy!
  
  The Jesuit replied coldly:
  
  - Because Jesus the incarnate Lord God said: whoever looks at a woman with lust, already commits adultery in his thoughts. And if after such words we would establish harems...
  
  Vladislav remarked arrogantly:
  
  - But Jesus taught: if someone hits you on the right cheek, turn the left! But no one follows this, not even priests. More precisely, you first of all. Who inspired the Crusades.
  
  The Jesuit lifted his robe slightly. The lower part of his face was revealed and illuminated by a gloomy smile. His voice became a little more cheerful and clearer:
  - Our God Jesus, as the Catholic Church teaches, meant that slaves and serfs should turn the other cheek, they are in a subordinate position. But we, the masters, received a different commandment. For Christ said: I did not bring peace, but a sword! And whoever is not with me is against me! - The prince of the church smiled even wider, but this smile with iron teeth seemed even more nightmarish. - So we do what we teach. The ruler does not wear his sword for nothing!
  
  Vladislav rode up to the gallows. The woman was young and attractive. The prince grabbed her still warm leg and pulled. He laughed, saying:
  
  - And she would be more beautiful in bed!
  
  The Jesuit sighed heavily:
  
  - If only a Spanish boot could fit a foot like that! Oh, how she'd squeal.
  
  Duke Barbarossa remarked:
  
  - There are still some beauties here! Maybe we should go down and have some fun with them?
  
  Sigismund remarked solemnly:
  
  - It is not proper for a king to rape his subjects like that, in such a dirty way. And you can catch nasty diseases here.
  
  The Jesuit nodded, cackling:
  
  - Torture gives much more pleasure! It's better than just a man with a woman!
  
  Duke Barbarossa finally jumped off his horse. The knights were just undressing the fresh beauty. And he wanted to get ahead of them. Seeing the nobleman in gilded armor, the warrior dogs stood at attention. The beautiful young peasant girl was already naked. Feeling free, she rushed to run. But Duke Barbarossa was only fat and clumsy in appearance. But he was a very agile warrior. He galloped up and caught up with the naked girl.
  
  He threw her down on the turf and turned her over. With his strong hands he easily spread her legs. The girl had to satisfy the animal passion that the Duke showed with all the delicacy of a boar in heat.
  
  The girl, fortunately, was no longer a virgin and therefore it was a little easier for her to bear such humiliation. But such a large body in its unbridled passion causes severe pain to the girl, even though she is quite tall, you can't envy her.
  
  Prince Vladislav also found himself a victim. He is, admittedly, not as big as Barbarossa, and more delicate with the ladies. But he is also a kind pig. And the Jesuit preferred to interrogate, enjoying the screams and cries of the girls. He apparently enjoyed it much more than human carnal relations.
  
  King Sigismund did not dismount from his horse. He thought about it. In the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, the king's power is limited by the Sejm. It is a sort of landowners' parliament.
  
  It would be good to take advantage of the campaign to the east and increase his power. His son Vladislav can raise the importance of the royal throne. Vasily Shuisky's power is limited, and his authority is approaching zero. And his legitimacy is questionable. As is Boris Godunov's. By and large, the Godunovs are even less legitimate than the Shuiskys. At least they are from the Rurikovich family, but where did these come from?
  
  So if at least part of the Russian boyars agrees, Vladislav can be elevated to the throne. Then he will have a state several times larger in area than the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. And the son will probably become stronger than his father. But in the future, it will be possible to merge both empires into one. Then the strongest state in the world will emerge. Perhaps the largest on the planet, if you don"t count Spain with its overseas possessions.
  
  What exciting prospects this presents. But who will rule this state?
  
  The Holy See and especially the all-powerful Jesuit Order lay claim to absolute power over the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, and even the entire world. The Reformation only strengthened the Vatican's claims to universal power. After the collapse of the Byzantine Empire, Orthodoxy was concentrated almost exclusively in Russia. Both Greece and Bulgaria found themselves under the Ottomans. And then the idea arose to create a coalition against Muscovy in order to impose the will of the Pope.
  
  Ivan the Terrible's invasion of Livonia united the anti-Russian forces. Despite the courage of the Russian soldiers and the skillful actions of the commanders, it turned out to be too difficult to resist the coalition. And the mass betrayals of the boyars, especially Prince Kurbsky and the boyar Chelyadin, weakened the Russian Empire.
  
  After twenty-five years of war, Russia lost all its acquisitions in Livonia, and ceded some land to the Poles and Swedes. But it was not possible to defeat Muscovy and go further than Pskov, alas. Stefan Batory received a lot of money from the Vatican, but still got stuck in a protracted siege. The heroism of the Russian people, skillful commanders in the person of the same Skopin-Shuisky, forced the end of the war against Muscovy.
  
  The Papacy had special hopes for False Dmitry the First. He secretly accepted Catholicism and very beautifully reasoned about how wonderful it would be for the Christian world to become united.
  
  But he did not stay on the Moscow throne. And the Poles did not like the fact that the tsar was in no hurry to give them the Smolensk and Novgorod lands.
  
  Nevertheless, troubles broke out in Russia. The peasant rebellion of Bolotnikov turned out to be especially dangerous. True, Vasily Shuisky suppressed it, but the losses were significant. And then the second impostor.
  
  Now all calculations are connected with the fact that the Russians are weakened and they will not be able to withstand a triple blow: Poland from the west, Sweden from the north, and the Tatars from the south. And if we consider that Skopin-Shuisky lies paralyzed, then the Russians have even less of a chance.
  
  King Sigismund thought that he was already thinking the same thing. But he needed to come up with something more original.
  
  It is already dark and the army has stopped. The soldiers are settling down for the night and it is not easy to find a place and blood for everyone. Try to supply such a large group. This task seems almost impossible.
  
  But if Bathory led an army of one hundred thousand, then Sigismund should also pass through.
  
  The camp gradually calms down. The nobles also go to bed. Only the Jesuit remains. It seems he does not need sleep. He sits cross-legged and looks at the spring moon. What is he thinking about?
  
  The Red Scorpion is killed, and it is difficult to find a warrior and magician equal to him. It turns out that the Russians also have powerful sorcerers, and this must be taken into account. The Jesuit of the eleventh year is especially worried about Alexei Sotnikov. Who is this strange young man who introduced so many interesting innovations into the Russian army? Where did he get such knowledge?
  
  When he, one of the most influential Jesuits, reported this to the general of the order, he frowned and muttered:
  
  - This is a bird from another time!
  
  And he pretended to lose interest in the conversation. So for now the question about Alexey remains open. And here we should find out more.
  
  The Jesuit stood up and moved through the camp. He walked like a fox, almost silently. He looked around, sniffed, as if he wanted to steal something.
  
  A messenger boy appeared and brought him a dove.
  
  The Jesuit looked at the note. Skopin-Shuisky was nowhere to be found, as was Prince Sotnikov. This added nothing significant. The prince of the church threw some coins to the boy. Despite the coolness of the night, he was not wearing shoes, and with a flash of his bare heels he disappeared into the darkness. One of the serving novices, nimble but beggarly.
  
  The Jesuit grinned carnivorously, imagining himself holding a torch to the boy's bare heels, causing him to roar in pain.
  
  Yes, it feels good when you torture someone else... However, for now, you can save the messenger and use the boy for spanking someone else.
  
  The Jesuit cracked his whip. He approached the bound captives. He chose a boy of about thirteen, the cutest one, and took out the whip. And it whistled. The powerful blow tore his shirt and a red stripe grew on his body. The boy roared and got hit again. The Jesuit beat him with a draw. He didn't ask questions, didn't have heart-to-heart talks. He simply enjoyed the screams. Several warriors woke up, but upon recognizing the Jesuits' protégé, they turned away.
  
  Everyone was afraid of this black demon. Everyone wanted to rip out his guts or cross themselves, but fear paralyzed their will.
  
  And the Jesuit continued to work with the whip. When the boy fell silent, having lost consciousness, the prince of the church took the torch in his hands and brought it to the child's bare stomach. He screamed and came to his senses. The Jesuit thrust the fire to the boy's face, and he screamed wildly and passed out again.
  
  The cruel tyrant in the sultan became bored and wanted to sleep. And he went to his bed. After all, torture is indeed one of the most interesting activities in the world.
  
  But there are things more vivid than mere torture. It's when you torture something truly beautiful. And the Jesuit had a dream.
  
  It was as if they had caught the great swordsman, and Prince Alexei, and prepared him for torture. And along with him, Alyonushka. How pleasant it is to watch this torturous process, even if only in dreams.
  
  To make things more convincing, Alexei Sotnikov and the agent "gentle cobra" (that's what the Poles and Jesuits called Alyona) were brought together in one torture chamber. The great-grandson of Stenka Razin and the first sword of the kingdom, looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although the young man was very exhausted by interrogations and torture. There were dark circles under his eyes, bruises on his body, deep burns in some places, his joints ached painfully - they were twisted hard on the torture machines.
  
  The Chief Arch-Executioner of the Jesuit Order, a cheerful, polite man with a good-natured face, a thick beard and a formal cassock, a cultured priest, not a vile kat. Affectionately, almost tenderly, he interrogates the captive prince:
  
  -Tell us where the tablets of happiness and power are. Don't be selfish, they should belong to all the people on this planet!
  
  Alexey Sotnikov barely opened his lips, his teeth had already been drilled and they hurt terribly, his jaw was literally cramping.
  
  -You are executioners and egoists, you cannot be given such power.
  
  The chief torturer, drooling blue saliva, croaked:
  
  -Boy, you are still so tender, do you know what the sin of Sodom is!
  
  Alexey shuddered, would they really dare to rape him?
  
  - Yes, I see, you are scared, do not be afraid, we will not sin with Sodom, for this is holy ground. - The Arch-Executioner spoke with obvious regret. But we will sit you on a hollow goat horn and drop by drop pour hot tin into your ass, it will hurt and there will be no traces.
  
  Prince Alexei began to twitch:
  
  -Bitches, worms, crabs!
  
  - What's scary! - The torturer said unexpectedly beautifully. - The executioner, like an artist, paints a picture of pain, horror, suffering with the greatest skill. Fire, molten metal, blood, needles, stretch marks, and many other tools create sculptural compositions. This is an expression of black, evil, terrorizing consciousness.
  
  - I won't tell you anything anyway, you can kill me! - Prince Alexei shouted. - The Russian gods will punish you!
  
  The arch-executioner smiled sourly:
  
  - I am the servant of the viceroy of the Most High God in this world, but take a good look. You will see how we will interrogate the girl. The expectation of torture is the torment of consciousness - worse than the most severe physical pain.
  
  The play, if such barbarity can be called a play, was staged masterfully, a young but very well-developed girl was beaten, burned - until she passed out. And although the torture was not quite real, the warrior Alyonushka got it right up to her tonsils, and she actually lost consciousness.
  
  The Jesuit gave orders to the fanatic!
  
  - Let's blush her seductive legs.
  
  The executioner was so carried away that he stroked the girl's bare round heels too hard with the hot iron, thereby almost ruining her escape. He spat carnivorously and sniffed the burnt meat with his pig nostrils. And his voice was so spruce:
  
  -Good girl, I see you are pleased, let me prick you with a drawing. Look what a beautiful unicorn is on the prince's chest.
  
  The red-hot needles entered the velvety olive skin of the delightfully beautiful girl. Although she twitched desperately, the design turned out beautiful - a predatory flower, a mixture of octopus and aster, effectively covered the shoulder and part of the chest.
  
  - Great, now let's wipe it with alcohol so the tattoo doesn't get inflamed!
  
  The witch girl lost consciousness again, art demands sacrifices. When the torture was over, she was doused with a bucket of cold water. The prince was not touched, otherwise he might not have enough strength to escape, after all, everything had to look natural.
  
  They were taken to a spacious and clean cell, such a priceless prisoner should not die from infection or contamination. They did not chain them to the wall, their hands were already as if dead, a collar was enough, but they chained the warrior girl, the beauty of beauties, Alenka. Try to fall asleep standing in shackles, the "gentle cobra-witch" wanted to kill all those who came up with such a wonderful idea. The back, whipped and pierced with a needle, really hurt, the dislocated joints ached, it was even painful to speak.
  
  The Jesuit woke up at the most interesting moment, a drop of rain fell on his face. It was already dawn, and the trumpet would sound soon, and the army would set out on a campaign.
  
  The prince of the church blessed the sleeping camp and croaked:
  
  - The end of Rus' is coming soon. We have already gathered a lot of forces!
  
  But this was most likely self-soothing. The inquisitor took out his sword and began fencing with an imaginary opponent. His premonitions about the campaign were too gloomy. Somehow he did not believe in a quick and inevitable victory. On the contrary, the Russians seemed strong.
  
  If Alexey and Alena had really been killed, then we could have calmed down. But now these Russian devils are the main threat to the campaign. Maybe they can be considered more dangerous than Skopin-Shuisky himself. The people's tribune Cicero said: no matter how strong the lion commander is, if he leads rams, he will bend them into a horn. And here Skopin-Shuisky has such a team...
  
  Barbarossa, who had come up from behind, noted ironically:
  
  - An imaginary opponent is always very skilled, but doomed to defeat! And you obviously can't fight with a real fighter!
  
  The Jesuit angrily suggested:
  
  - So maybe you will fight with me?
  
  The Duke pulled a blade from his belt and hissed:
  
  - With pleasure!
  
  The Jesuit was tall, almost on par with Barbarossa, but against the background of the latter's bullish physique, he seemed almost a reed. Nevertheless, the balance of forces cannot be considered hopeless. At the very first lunge, the Duke was convinced that his vis-à-vis was thin and fast. A few swings and the Jesuit's blade touched Barbarossa's face. He, enraged, rushed at the Jesuit, but was tripped and fell to the ground.
  
  The Duke tried to stand up, but the tip of the blade touched his bull neck. The Jesuit hissed like a flat tire:
  
  - Well...A real fighter, have you felt the sharpness of the sword?
  
  Barbarossa, breathing heavily, replied:
  - You are the embodiment of deceit!
  
  The Jesuit replied in a tired tone:
  - That's what everyone says... Especially after meeting me. But let's not compete in insults.
  
  And the prince of the church gave the duke his hand, and with incredible strength for such thin hands, he helped Barbarossa to rise. The bull in gold foil winced and twisted his snout. It was not often that he was dropped. It was especially annoying to receive such an insult from a Jesuit, and not a professional knight. Although who knows? Maybe this guy used witchcraft? They say a lot, these Jesuits are skilled, familiar with ancient magic!
  
  King Sigismund also appeared. Looking at the dirty Barbarossa, His Majesty understood what was going on and laughed:
  
  - I see one of you has bathed in mud!
  
  The Jesuit replied in a meek tone:
  
  - But the savior of the world was also born in a barn!
  
  The King of the Commonwealth nodded and remarked:
  
  - We are all made of clay!
  
  And he looked at Barbarossa, as if to say: "Don't quarrel with the Jesuits anymore, but forgive your most useful ally."
  
  The Duke nodded in agreement. The proximity of the blade to his neck set him in a peaceful mood. In general, the three had common goals, and it was not respectable for wolves to squabble, and sometimes even destructive.
  
  The Jesuit said in a conciliatory tone:
  
  - A light warm-up with swords is only good for the cause. Let's not turn this into a tragedy. Especially since we have Russian blades and guns ahead of us.
  
  Sigismund remembered that he had long been planning to ask the Jesuit:
  
  - We have heard rumors that the Russians have acquired cannons that shoot at unusually long distances. Do the Jesuits know the secret of this weapon?
  
  The prince of the church answered with a sad smile:
  
  - Russian craftsmen know how to keep secrets. We have just found out that the drawings were made by the young prince Alexei Sotnikov. And that's all for now!
  
  Barbarossa said with glee:
  
  - But you can't figure out the Russians' secrets! That's how incompetent you are at espionage.
  
  The Jesuit answered in an outwardly meek tone:
  
  - Like some of us in fencing.
  
  King Sigismund asked quietly:
  
  - Well, what secrets did you manage to find out from the Russians?
  
  The prince of the church perked up and replied:
  
  - Muskets... We managed to buy a couple of them and find out what the Russians use in them.
  The King of the Commonwealth came to life and asked with excitement:
  - And what do they have?
  Barbarossa also stretched out his head and frowned, hissing:
  - What have the Muscovites come up with?
  The Jesuit chuckled and said:
  - It turned out to be quite simple... An ordinary flint that produces sparks!
  Sigismund said judiciously:
  - So we should quickly make similar, more advanced muskets!
  The Jesuit hissed in response:
  - It will take time! It is best to carry out the offensive now, while Skopin-Shuisky is in a coma. And besides, the trigger mechanism requires rather delicate work. It will be difficult for us to organize mass production of such a weapon.
  Barbarossa roared joyfully:
  - So the Russians too! They won't be able to put out a whole series of new guns en masse.
  The Jesuit shrugged:
  - They say they have some kind of new casting technology. We don't know what exactly the Russians have come up with!
  Sigismund said with feigned confidence:
  - We'll conquer Moscow and take over all their secrets. We'll make Russians!
  The Jesuit answered less confidently:
  - We will do it... If it is God's will!
  Duke Barbarossa shouted:
  - Or our will!
  . CHAPTER #5.
  Here Pavel-Lev woke up and did his exercises. He looked at the ships that were being prepared for the campaign. They seemed to look good. Jamaica must be taken, there is no doubt about that. And all the English possessions must be conquered for sure. Louis XIV has great ambitions. And the Spanish possessions too. It is time to move on to direct conquests.
  Pavel-Lev wandered around, even rode a little on his horse and ordered to cook nitroglycerin. This will also be a killer surprise for the English and Spanish.
  Well, after that you can take a little nap and see your cool dreams.
  Volka Karasev, aka Wolf Bismarck, continued to destroy Soviet units. On January 8, 1944, his ME-309 again swept like a hellish hurricane through the positions of the Red Army.
  Volka-Wolf runs onto the runway in his swimming trunks. He is a very handsome boy, about fourteen years old, with sculpted muscles. But Volka-Wolf noticed that he does not grow or mature, remaining fourteen years old. Maybe it is because Volka is from the twenty-first century, and biological time flows differently for him? But his phenomenon becomes even cooler and more effective from fight to fight.
  And in the USSR they call him the white devil, or simply the devil!
  Volka-Wolf is again tormented by pangs of conscience. Killing Soviet Russians is very mean. But targets appear in the sky, and the boy's bare feet press on the pedals, and he fires a burst... Twenty-four Soviet planes are shot down at once. And they didn't even have time to see Volka-Wolf.
  This is how this desperate boy beats everyone.
  Karasev-Bismarck sang:
  - I am the great wolf of the sky,
  I'll give you snow instead of blood!
  Volka-Wolf whistled and switched to ground targets. He smashed tanks with ferocity and destruction. He sent shells of deadly force along the flat ground.
  The Terminator boy giggled and growled.
  And I felt great pleasure, the word passed the computer game.
  And they explode downwards, from the detonation of shells, Soviet tanks.
  Volka-Wolf roared:
  - May our spirit be glorified forever,
  The boy's dream will come true...
  But somehow the song didn't come together in my head. Somehow there was no inspiration. And Volka just gritted his teeth fiercely.
  He shot down a lot of tanks and returned back... And then his conscience began to torment him so harshly....
  Volka began to sing in despair, composing as he went along;
  Motherland Great Russia,
  The most beautiful country...
  They asked for the love of the Almighty,
  So that Satan does not overcome us!
  
  The Fatherland is glorified above the sun,
  The pioneer boy is loyal to him...
  Will the German be able to defeat the Japanese?
  And show an example of courage!
  
  Where hasn't he fought as a boy?
  I even saw the shores of Mars...
  Carries an RPG in a huge backpack,
  If necessary, he will knock off the horns!
  
  The most beautiful Fatherland,
  In the Arctic, apple trees are blooming...
  Soon we will live under communism,
  Let's make your dream come true!
  
  We will fly to Venus soon,
  And we will conquer the formidable Jupiter...
  We will overcome every chimera,
  After all, Russia is the Third Rome!
  
  We know how to build airplanes,
  And build palaces of gold...
  Ours are the best pilots,
  That the Luftwaffe began to strike boldly!
  
  By order of Stalin, the coolest of all,
  He is a cool red tsar in Russia...
  My life will be much better,
  In faith, the Orthodox Sovereign!
  
  Lenin is also our teacher,
  Gave us the work of a giant for centuries...
  He is considered the master of science,
  Will beat any fool!
  
  In communism lies our only hope,
  This is the most just system...
  You're probably just ignorant,
  Even though the enemy looks cool!
  
  Our machines are firing hard,
  They mow the field very well...
  Apparently, Malyuta tried hard here.
  Prepared a chisel for torture!
  
  Russia has wicked sons,
  They crush tanks like they are crystal...
  We are our most beautiful element,
  Orthodox Stalin is a good tsar!
  
  I was born in the twenty-first century,
  And I didn"t know that there was war in the world...
  Sometimes he would come up with some daring pearls of wisdom,
  The skillful Satan has tempted me!
  
  What is the highest calling, fighting?
  To serve Russia and Christ...
  And the fascists will be punished,
  I will carry communism in my heart!
  
  With us is Lada and the spear of Svarog,
  And Mary is a virgin forever...
  We are the children of the Holy God Rod,
  The Russian dream will be glorious!
  
  There is no place for a coward in Russia, you know,
  A pioneer is a brave man from birth...
  We always enjoy quarrelling with our enemies,
  If you're brave, you're a good guy!
  
  Our humanity will be resurrected,
  We will revive him with the power of the Family...
  We will become as cheerful as children,
  After all, we are God's cherub!
  
  Love your holy Motherland,
  Bow down to the ground to Rod...
  We will see the girl barefoot,
  Our Rodnovery family!
  
  Stalingrad was a very glorious city,
  It was in this film that Hitler's back was broken...
  And the black raven of the Reich is defeated,
  May Father Svarog bless you!
  
  Everything will be fair on Earth,
  Everyone will be glad to see Jesus...
  Worship the Lord with respect,
  After all, the machine gun is powerful!
  
  The Slavs cannot bear this humiliation,
  We will all stand up for Rod...
  We will not tolerate insult to God,
  Let's crush the enemy with a steel hand!
  
  In communism will be our faith,
  And in science there is power for centuries...
  Even though Lucifer's intrigues are woven,
  Know that we have a mighty hand!
  
  In battle we will fight bravely,
  Like in a trench with the Kursk Bulge...
  Russians have always known how to fight,
  After all, Oleg is such a cool guy!
  
  We will not give the fascists any slack in the battle,
  We will defeat the Mujahideen too...
  By the order of God Jesus,
  We will go on the attack with a bang!
  
  Eternal Rod, He is the Eternal Creator,
  He bequeathed to us to serve the Fatherland...
  If your goals are humane,
  So in some way you are ideal!
  You will be able to crush your enemies while playing,
  To create communism without boundaries...
  So that the warmth of May is eternal,
  Let altruism become an example!
  
  We will lay down our regiments for the Fatherland,
  We will mow down as many enemies as we need,
  Now Yegor Kuzmich is on the throne,
  This king is not forever either!
  
  There will be dreams of communism in the heart,
  We will rise from the ruins,
  Pioneers do not spare their lives,
  We will stand firm and win again!
  
  Soon my Rus' will be above the world,
  Burn like an unfading quasar...
  Let the universe not be a shooting gallery,
  Protect him Svarog the bear!
  
  The dead are not dead, believe me,
  The spirit will live forever...
  Here the children of the Family will be born in happiness,
  And suddenly the dream became reality!
  The boy pretended to be dead tired and wanted to sleep. But in reality, sleep did not come to him.
  Volka-Wolf decided to jot down a story in his notebook:
  In 1941, Hitler changed his mind about taking the capital Moscow to the USSR. One of the reasons for this was that the Fuhrer had a dream about the complete defeat of the Wehrmacht. And on November 20, 1941, Hitler offered Stalin peace. The leader of the USSR, traumatized by previous defeats, agreed. The Germans received everything they had managed to capture. Almost all of Ukraine and the city of Rostov-on-Don, and Belarus, the Baltics, part of Russia.
  At Stalin's suggestion, Hitler agreed to an exchange. Russia agreed to give up the entire Donbass and part of the rich black soil lands of the Don, in exchange for a corridor to Leningrad and for moving the borders away from Moscow. Hitler agreed to move the borders to the Smolensk region, but in return the USSR handed over the part of the Donbass that the Germans had not managed to occupy, and the Don with its rich black soil, which the Germans wanted most of all. Almost all of Crimea, except for Sevastopol, was German. In Karelia, the border was drawn along the front line, which suited the Finns. Murmansk remained with the USSR. In the south, the border was drawn along the Don, and the Germans were finally able to ensure their food security. They also had coal and steel from the Donbass. And rich deposits of alloying elements. The Wehrmacht was left with a shortage of oil, but this was temporary, since Hitler was planning to seize the Middle East as well. Everything was more or less consolidated.
  The Germans really thought that Hitler had rushed into peace. But the Fuhrer knew better. Moreover, the war in the West could be continued. First, the Fuhrer met with Franco. He told him, you saw for yourself - the USSR was defeated. The Third Reich was stronger than ever, and Britain was doomed. So if you don't let the Germans into Gibraltar, you'll share the fate of France. And then Gibraltar will become Spanish, and you can even lay claim to some of the lands of the English colonies. And there's no time to persuade Franco for long, the Wehrmacht's hands are untied, and all of Africa and most of Asia, including India, will be taken under complete control.
  The Generalissimo agreed. And already in December the Germans with one sudden blow captured Gibraltar and blocked the entrance to the Mediterranean Sea from the east. And at the same time the fascists destroyed the British base in Malta and captured it with a landing force.
  Rommel's corps received reinforcements and captured Tolbuk, and then defeated the British in Egypt. They poured out like peas. Egypt was captured and the Suez Canal was blocked. Then the Germans moved into Iraq and Kuwait. They beat the British like a punching bag. And they crushed them by capturing the Middle East. In the spring of 1942, the entire North of Africa, the Middle East and the French possessions were occupied. And it must be said that this was a major victory.
  The Germans, however, had more ambitions. And they were capturing all of Africa. And the Japanese were crushing the USA at sea. And victories followed one after another. And so in the summer of 1942, the Germans captured both Iran and India. And in the autumn, the occupation of Africa was finally completed. Thus, the Nazis captured significant territories and resources, uniting with Japan.
  Britain lost its colonies in Africa and Asia, finding itself in a very difficult situation. And in the spring of 1943, the Germans, together with the Japanese, landed in Australia. And Britain itself was subjected to massive bombing.
  Hitler demanded that the Leo empire be finished in the summer. And active submarine warfare was conducted. The Germans had submarines running on hydrogen peroxide. And these are very serious forces.
  In July 1943, the landing finally took place. The tanks "Panther", "Tiger" and "Lion", and "Ferdinands" took part in the battles. And also ME-309 fighters and Ju-288 bombers. And this fell upon the English troops with terrible force. The battle on land lasted only eleven days and ended with a convincing victory for the Wehrmacht.
  And this is a major achievement of the German military machine.
  After which the war went over to the US side. And Iceland was captured. America could no longer bomb Europe after that. Roosevelt was noticeably scared and offered Hitler peace on any terms.
  But the fascists decided to finish off the USA, and continued their offensive. In 1944, the production of jet aircraft became massive, and it literally ate away at the Yankees. And Marseille, having shot down more than a thousand aircraft, received the Grand Cross of the Iron Cross, as the crown of heroism and efficiency of the flying class.
  The Fuhrer ordered to squeeze America using the allies in Argentina, and also in Brazil. And to move from the south together with the Japanese, and from the north, through Canada. And it was like a double pincer. Hitler felt like he was on a white horse.
  The E series appeared first, lighter and more advanced. The TA-400 and Yu-488 showed overwhelming power. And they began to crush the enemies. And literally sweep them away with a broom.
  And the Nazis are crushing the allies. And they are doing it so effectively that the USA is falling apart. They are not giving the Americans any chance. The German assault rifles are the best in the world and have no equal. By the end of the year, the first disc aircraft appeared, which were impossible to shoot down because of the laminar flow. And they were crushing America.
  Light self-propelled guns from the E series showed their complete total superiority over the Yankee tanks. They literally bypassed and smashed and turned into chops and flattened into ashes. America had no chance against the USA.
  In 1945, the United States was already burning out. In March, New York and Washington fell.
  And in April, the capitulation took place. So the empire was divided. The Nazis and the Japanese, having won, temporarily froze the war. A period of peace began. On April 20, 1950, the first flight of astronauts to the Moon took place.
  And on April 20, 1953, a major war broke out between the Third Reich and Japan. Stalin's new successor, Beria, proposed to Hitler a joint war with the Land of the Rising Sun. Hitler told Beria that the USSR should fight at full strength, but would only receive southern Sakhalin and the Kuril Ridge. And if something happens, the Third Reich will take and grind the USSR into dust.
  Hitler's troops are technologically stronger than the Japanese. The Germans' pyramidal tanks are especially formidable. And they cannot be penetrated from any angle. And jet aircraft have no equal. And disc-planes develop a speed of ten sonic machs. No, Japan cannot withstand such power.
  The USSR also has something. The T-54 tank is basically not bad. But there are also other machines. For example, the IS-7, very poor killing power. Alenka controls this tank and crushes the Japanese.
  The girl squeals and whistles a song and roars:
  - And they flew into the samurai's coffin,
  Under the pressure of steel and fire!
  Now they have Beria instead of Stalin, and the country of the Soviets must conquer new frontiers.
  Japan has E-series tanks, but they are outdated and imperfect, early modifications. Here is what the IS-7 is pushing, in this case the E-90. The vehicle weighs one hundred and eight tons, forty more than the Soviet vehicle. And its armor is thicker, especially the front. The turret front is 285 mm, versus 210 for the IS-7, and the hull front is 250 mm versus 150 for the Soviet vehicle. But the armor slope will be less. And the sides are the same 150 mm. True, the Japanese will have a thicker rear 150 mm versus 94. The guns are approximately close - 128 mm for the Japanese and 130 mm for the Soviet with close lengths. But the Soviet is perhaps a little better. And here they are approaching.
  The Japanese car is still better protected from the front, but its driving characteristics are worse, although the Samurai has a 1500 horsepower engine.
  Anyuta slaps Isa's armor with her bare toes and coos:
  - The era of communism will be upon us!
  Alla, this red-haired devil, agrees:
  - Of course it will!
  Maria laughs and appears:
  - Our party is an eternal victory!
  The Olympics roars:
  - For the Motherland, for Stalin!
  And then the Soviet tank hits the enemy. And it catches fire and starts to tear apart. And literally destroys the armor.
  Alenka giggled and noted:
  - It's better with a woman!
  The Japanese mastodon is destroyed. And the rest of the samurai tanks are not so well protected. And they are easier to hit. And you actually destroy them, really cool.
  Anyuta sang, pressing the trigger with her bare heel:
  - The Slavs cannot tolerate humiliation,
  Let us rise up as a mountain for Rus'...
  We will not tolerate insults any longer,
  Let's crush the enemy with a steel hand!
  And again the shell destroyed the E-50 licensed tank. Also not the most successful machine. Quite heavy, and the side protection is weak, and it can be penetrated from a long distance.
  Elizaveta fought on a T-54 and it was much more difficult for her. But the girl demonstrated colossal resilience. And now, with the help of her bare toes, she sends a shell and penetrates an E-75, and that's really cool. And mass destruction.
  Elena also hit, with colossal force. And she hit with deadly force.
  And so the Japanese burns and is destroyed. And it literally destroys him.
  Ekaterina chirped:
  I got carried away, I got carried away,
  I'll sit down, I'll sit down, on my horse!
  And wink at their partners. And the girls here are so beautiful and in just a bikini. And barefoot, of course, very beautiful indeed.
  Elizabeth is a fighting woman and after shooting down an E-50 from Japan, she hissed:
  - For this, great communism!
  Euphrasiya, crushing the Japanese, squealed:
  - Beyond my borders!
  Japan lasted a little over a year and was defeated. And the Third Reich became a global empire.
  On April 20, 1957, the astronaut's flight to Mars began. And it was a remarkable step.
  On April 20, 1959, a referendum was held, legitimizing the monarchy and imperial form of government in the Third Reich.
  But Hitler would never have been Hitler if he had not wanted to solve the USSR problem. And of course his desire was to subjugate the entire globe.
  On April 20, 1961, the Third Reich's invasion of the USSR began. Aggression is ruthless and with enormous forces. Which are very unequal.
  And the hordes of the Third, just two weeks after the start of the fighting, began to flow around Moscow.
  Oleg's offensive is accelerating. The boy is beating the Nazis.
  His bare feet throw out sharp needles - tearing apart tanks and planes.
  The young warrior squeaks:
  - A mad empire will tear everyone apart!
  And again the boy is on the move.
  Margarita is a stormy girl in her activity. And she thrashes her enemies.
  Here she threw a pea with explosives with her bare foot. It will explode and immediately throw a hundred Nazis and ten tanks into the air.
  The girl screams:
  - Victory will come to us anyway!
  And he will run a mill with swords - the barrels of tanks fly in different directions.
  Now Natasha has sped up her movements. The girl is cutting down the brown warriors. And she is screaming:
  - Victory awaits the Russian Empire.
  And let's exterminate the Nazis at an accelerated pace.
  Natasha is a terminator girl.
  It doesn't think about stopping or slowing down, and tanks and planes are shot down.
  Zoya is on the offensive. Her swords seem to cut meat and metal salad. The girl screams at the top of her lungs:
  - Our salvation is in force!
  And bare toes also throw out such needles.
  And a mass of people with pierced throats, mounds of corpses, as well as broken tanks and downed planes, lie around.
  Augustina is a crazy girl. And she destroys everyone as if she were a hyperplasma robot.
  She has already destroyed more than one hundred Nazis. But the tempo is still increasing. And the warrior is still roaring.
  - I'm so invincible! The coolest in the world!
  And again the beauty is on the attack.
  And from her bare toes, a pea flies out. And three hundred Nazis and a dozen tanks were torn apart by a powerful explosion.
  Augustina sang:
  - You won't dare to seize our land!
  Svetlana is also on the offensive. And she doesn't give a single gram of respite. A wild terminator girl.
  And he cuts down the enemies and exterminates the Nazis. And the mass of brown fighters has already fallen into the ditch and along the roads.
  The Six went wild. They started a wild battle.
  Oleg Rybachenko is back in the fight. And he advances, waving both swords. And the little terminator runs a mill. The dead Nazis fall.
  A mass of corpses. Whole mountains of bloody bodies.
  The boy-writer remembers a wild strategy. Where horses and people also mixed together.
  Oleg Rybachenko squeaks:
  - Woe from Wit!
  And there will be a ton of money!
  And the boy-terminator in a new movement. And his bare feet will take something and throw it.
  The genius boy roared:
  - Master class and Adidas!
  It was a really cool performance. And how many Nazis were killed. And the greatest number of the greatest of the brown fighters were killed.
  Margarita is also in battle. She crushes the cinnamon and steel armies and roars:
  - Large shock regiment! We're driving everyone into the grave!
  And her swords slashed at the Nazis. The mass of brown fighters had already fallen.
  The girl growled:
  - I'm even cooler than the panthers! Prove that you're the best!
  And from the girl"s bare heel a pea with powerful explosives flies out.
  And it will hit the enemy.
  And it will take and destroy some of the enemies, tanks and even planes.
  And Natasha is an authority. She beats her opponents and doesn't give anyone a break.
  How many Nazis have you already killed?
  And her teeth are so sharp. And her eyes are so sapphire. This girl is the main executioner. Although all her partners are executioners!
  Natasha screams:
  - I'm crazy! You'll get a penalty!
  And again the girl will cut down a lot of Nazis with her swords.
  Zoya is on the move and has cut up many brown warriors.
  And their bare feet throw needles. Each needle kills several Nazis. These girls are real beauties.
  Augustina attacks and crushes her opponents. And at the same time she doesn"t forget to yell:
  - You can't escape the coffin!
  And the girl will take her teeth and bare them!
  And such a redhead... Her hair flutters in the wind like a proletarian banner.
  And she's literally brimming with anger.
  Svetlana on the move. Here she has split a lot of skulls and tank turrets. A warrior who bares her teeth.
  Shows his tongue. And then spits from a straw. After which he howls:
  - You guys will be dead!
  And again, deadly needles fly from her bare feet, striking infantry and aircraft.
  Oleg Rybachenko jumps and bounces.
  A barefoot boy emits a bunch of needles, knocks down tanks, and sings:
  - Let's go on a hike, open a big account!
  The young warrior is at his best, as expected.
  He is already quite old, but he looks like a child. Only very strong and muscular.
  Oleg Rybachenko sang:
  - Even if the game is not according to the rules, we will break through, suckers!
  And again, deadly and damaging needles flew from his bare feet.
  Margarita sang with delight:
  - Nothing is impossible! I believe there will be a dawn of freedom!
  The girl again threw a lethal cascade of needles at the Nazis and their tanks, and continued:
  - The darkness will go away! The roses of May will bloom!
  And the warrior throws a pea with her bare toes, and immediately a thousand Nazis fly into the air. And the army of the brown, hellish empire melts right before our eyes.
  Natasha in battle. Jumps like a cobra. Blows up enemies. And so many Nazis die and planes fall.
  The girl beat them with swords, and coal pellets, and spears. And needles.
  And at the same time he roars:
  - I believe victory will come!
  And the glory of the Russians will find!
  Bare toes shoot out new needles, piercing opponents.
  Zoya is in wild motion. She attacks the Nazis. She cuts them into small pieces.
  The warrior throws needles with her bare fingers. She pierces her opponents and howls:
  - Our complete victory is near!
  And she runs a wild mill with her swords, sweeping away tanks. Now that's a real girl!
  But Augustine's cobra has gone on the offensive. This woman is a nightmare for all nightmares.
  And if it turns on, then it means it turns on.
  After which the redhead will take and sing:
  - I will crack open all skulls! I am a great dream!
  And here her swords are in action, cutting through meat and metal.
  Svetlana also goes on the offensive. This girl has no brakes. Once she chops, a mass of corpses is piled up, and planes and tanks fall.
  The blonde terminator roars:
  - How good it will be! How good it will be - I know it!
  And then a lethal pea flies from her.
  Oleg will again cut down a hundred Nazis, carrying them like a meteor. And he will also take and throw a bomb.
  It is small in size, but deadly...
  How it will tear into small pieces.
  The Terminator Boy howled:
  - The stormy youth of scary machines!
  Margarita will do the same thing again in battle.
  And he will cut down a mass of brown fighters. And he will cut large clearings.
  The girl squeals:
  - Lambada is our dance on the sand!
  And it will hit with renewed force.
  Natasha is even more furious in her attack. She thrashes the Nazis like that. They can't really stand up to such girls.
  Natasha took it and sang:
  - Running on the spot is a general reconciliation!
  And the warrior unleashed a cascade of blows on her opponents.
  And he will also throw discs with his bare feet.
  Here the mill was carried out. The mass of heads of the brown army rolled back and the tanks were burning.
  She's a fighting beauty. To beat such a yellow armada.
  Zoya is on the move, crushing everyone. And her swords are like the scissors of death.
  The girl is simply lovely. And her bare feet throw very poisonous needles.
  They strike at their opponents. They pierce their throats and make coffins, they make tanks and planes explode.
  Zoya took it and squealed:
  - If there is no water in the tap...
  Natasha screamed with delight:
  - So it's your fault!
  And with her bare toes she throws what kills thoroughly. Now that's a real girl of girls.
  And from her bare legs, as if a blade would fly. And it would strike a mass of fighters, cutting off the turrets from the tanks.
  Augustine in motion. Swift and unique in her beauty.
  What bright hair she has. Like a proletarian flag fluttering. This girl is a real shrew.
  And she chops down her opponents as if she was born with swords in her hands.
  Red-haired, damn beast!
  Augustina took it and hissed:
  - The head will be like a bull's - the fighters won't come to their senses!
  And here she is again, crushing a mass of fighters.
  In short, they say that Hitler would not survive with such a team. And on May 9, 1961, girls grabbed Adolf Hitler by the arms and legs with their bare toes, and Margarita by the nose, and tore him apart, and on May 9, 1961, Hitler took and died! And the USSR conquered the whole world!
  . CHAPTER #6.
  Pavel-Lev continued to see very cool dreams. They contained real delirium.
  After the song was performed, the boy was also given an antique violin as a reward. Not a Stradivarius, of course, but also a fairly well-known master. Oleg was very proud of his awards. Plus, Romanov himself called the boy to him, shook his hand firmly and gave him a gold watch with his name on it.
  Lara, meanwhile, was trying to figure out where the bioenergetic threat was coming from. There was a killer hovering around somewhere... Above? In the air?
  Truly enormous dragons are playing out a real battle in the skies. And it is from them that the threat comes... Or so it seems to her.
  Lara not only had a super-sensitive paranormal perception, but also logic. It is clear that the alliance of the USSR and China created an almost strategically hopeless situation for NATO. Such human resources and military potential... Plus the extremely slippery chances of holding Western Europe from many thousands of Soviet tanks.
  So, the victim must be Deng Xiaoping. For now, China's top leader is a decrepit old man, lounging in his chair. And it's not very convenient to shoot him. But when he steps up to the podium...
  Another thought - a killer pilot in one of the dragons. Probably a top-class professional. I just wonder who?
  What dragon is he in? How to figure him out. The psychology of a killer, not to stand out and arouse suspicion. And on the other hand, to strike for sure and hit. This is such a dual position. He is a killer, even in Africa.
  During her long life, Lara managed to fight on the dark continent. There she actually took with her several monkeys of different species for the Moscow zoo. Hunted a lion. This last part is the most interesting. The method of tracking Nuba. A cruel and tenacious beast. His body is large and tenacious, you can not stop a bullet hit. And get hit by powerful paws and long sharp fangs.
  But a lion is still an animal. And a person is dangerous primarily because of his intellect. And his intellect in the service of base passions!
  But Lara always felt Lev, his emotions and images well, lion or tiger, panther or whoever. But she didn't see the killer who was aiming at the Chairman of the PRC. What blindness.
  And Deng Xiaoping is already leaving the box, approaching the microphones on the podium. A shot could be fired at any moment...
  Lera feels empty and weak inside. What to do? Throw herself to the podium and cover the leader of the world's largest empire. But she will be perceived as crazy, and the security will drag her away, and then a big fight will begin. This is not a way out. But...
  The young warrior Oleg suddenly raised his index finger up and said:
  - Bad guys in an orange-green dragon!
  And then Lara suddenly saw a picture. There were two terrorists aiming their rifles, their cybernetic optics front sights were directed towards the government tribune. A sorceress girl threw a metal disk with her dexterous divine foot, two bullets flew out of the snipers' rather ornate devices. How slowly the sorceress Lara perceived all this. She saw the flight of the bullets themselves, although their initial speed was almost a kilometer per second. She saw the crooked grin of well-groomed, non-Russian mugs. Typical vultures, and of the very breed that are always ready to pounce on the weak. Lara saw this, understood that now there would be a repeat shot. Mentally she asked Svarog for help and, of course, fired off the cuff.
  The last thing is that shooting is so intuitive for Lara that she even quite seriously told her friends: "If I aim, I"ll definitely miss."
  And the deadly "presents" thrown like a bone to a dog to the big Chinese guest stuck into the metal that Lara caught in time.
  The image flashes again: "the blood-soaked Teutonic faces of killer agents." And that means it's all over.
  Deng Xiaoping remains calm as bodyguards rush towards him, the effect is similar to that of a burning ember thrown into an anthill. They rush towards Lara and knock her to the floor. Heart-rending screams can be heard: "Take the journalists away."
  And Dan's unexpectedly strong voice sounds in Russian:
  - I foresaw this!
  The words of the Great Patriarch of the Celestial Empire had a calming effect on everyone. It was as if the sea had suddenly frozen during a storm, turning the waves into glittering statues. Grigory Romanov himself did not look his best - to have made such a fool of himself in front of the distinguished guest. The General Secretary, confused, fiddling with the diamond tip of his gilded pen, asked:
  - What did you foresee?
  Dan answered calmly and succinctly:
  -There will be an assassination attempt!
  This, strangely enough, had a calming effect on everyone. The powerful, good two or even two meters tall bodyguards stood at attention and tucked in their bellies. The lumpy, monstrously developed bodies were arranged in semicircles and flexed their muscles. The association was obvious - the moral is easy to discern here: why did the bear come to the ball?
  Meanwhile, the lighter landing party attacked the defeated fake dragon, dragging the killers out. One of them was killed outright, but the other one. It looks like the bullet hit the skull at a tangent, stunning the terrorist. And that means... He'll be able to tell a lot. Although it's clear that a one-time killer doesn't need to know the most important leaders of the fifth column.
  But having switched off, the terrorist did not have time to crush the ampoule with the enhanced modification of potassium cyanide (a slightly modified formula made the drug a hundred times more toxic!) And as a result - now the KGB has the end of a long thread in its hands.
  And so, it means, maybe it will be possible to unravel the whole ball.
  And Mikhail Gorbachev suddenly got worked up. Apparently the bald fox decided to divert suspicion from himself in this way. And he started to roar:
  - Just imagine what kind of Neanderthals they are... New thinking is needed against people like them, so to speak. You know, if you give them free rein, they'll do even worse... You know... - Agent "Marked" vigorously twisted his large, crooked fingers. - International terrorism. And we need to give it to them so hard that it won't seem like a little!
  Romanov interrupted the Politburo member's rantings and declared:
  - Shut up! Better go to your den, Misha!
  The party was ruined by an assassination attempt. Of course, there should have been an additional check to see if there were any more terrorists or CIA agents. But Dan politely asked to see the events through to the end.
  - When you are strong, appear weak - when you are weak, appear strong! - The Chairman of the PRC smiled broadly. And he added in a gentle tone. - When serious events occur, especially unpleasant for you, it is better to pretend that nothing significant has happened. This is the principle of Eastern equanimity!
  Romanov agreed with his colleague:
  - The holiday will go on until the end... - And after a pause, he asked, not entirely confidently. - And what should I reward Lara the Enchanting with... We have already given her the Hero's Star. Somehow, giving a second one right away is not entirely logical and correct. At the same time, for your rescue, we cannot give you less than the Hero of the USSR.
  Dan replied with a smile:
  - This woman has enormous power... We will give her the highest of all the orders of China, and to you... The Order of "Glory" of the first degree would probably be appropriate. Although why not establish a number of new awards. Including the Order of "St. Andrew the First-Called!"
  Romanov nodded with a smile:
  - So be it! For saving Great Friend Dan, we will award her the Order of St. Andrew the First-Called with precious stones. This award will be restored.
  Yegor Kuzmich Ligachev quietly asked the General Secretary:
  - Why not the Order of Victory?
  The Supreme Commander-in-Chief objected vigorously:
  - This award is already accepted, by the charter only for military leaders. There is no need to break the tradition. And the Order of St. Andrew the First-Called has a precedent of awarding for a more diverse set of merits.
  And everyone unanimously approved, praising the ruler's wisdom. But then Lara herself entered the conversation, pushing Oleg Ryabinny ahead of her:
  - It was this boy who showed which of the dragons the terrorists were hiding in. Without him, I wouldn't have succeeded. - The girl continued passionately. - Reward him, too, I beg of you.
  Deng Xiaoping nodded favorably, as if to say, fair enough. Even though the warrior was still too young. Romanov said briefly and somewhat dryly:
  - A gold star on the pioneer's chest!
  Moscow Kremlin June 21, 1985. Saturday, after the most difficult and intense work week. Almost empty Palace of Congresses, where in the small hall the members of the Politburo of the Central Committee of the CPSU are meeting, and of course the ministers of the powers that be. The meeting is secret, closed. Even the drinks are served by KGB officers in field uniform, instead of the usual girls.
  A final decision must be made: to cross the Rubicon, to be or not to be. The huge, oval hall, located in the Kremlin with an impressive grotesque bust of Lenin, is luxurious and strictly puritanical at the same time. Members of the Politburo and several high-ranking military men sit on luxurious blood-red chairs in expensive and emphatically strict suits.
  The discussion is underway. Naturally, the mood is anxious and tense. The floor was taken by Marshal of the Soviet Union, Minister of Defense Vladimir Ochalov.
  --At the moment, our ground army is fully combat ready and fully mobilized, our valiant navy is also ready to perform all the tasks assigned to it. - The hawk of the military environment delivers a speech clearly and with great emphasis. As if pressing the words into the brain. - Troops have been pulled up to the border of the Eastern bloc, Yugoslavia will let through, our troops themselves will take part in the hostilities on the side of the Warsaw Pact, and most importantly China. The Chinese are now drawn into a war with the USA and England and will be completely safe for us. Moreover, the generals of the Great Celestial Empire promise to launch an offensive against South Korea and the American troops based there together with the North Korean troops. - There was more and more metal in the marshal's voice. It seemed that oak drumsticks were beating a drumbeat on the tightly stretched skin of an African rhinoceros. - We must seize the moment for a decisive blow to the enemy. - The word taken earlier gave the minister a flying start - the Chinese took advantage of the fact that nuclear weapons could not be used and attacked Hong Kong and Taiwan, which were patronized by the Westerners. The US and England tried to protect them, but Hong Kong was already taken, but in Taiwan they were defeated by the US army. - Here the aggressive minister slightly lowered his tone and looked around anxiously. What if the spy of the Celestial Empire was listening to this. And then the military alliance with China that had just been signed could suddenly be broken. After all, these countless warriors of the Celestial Empire are proud. After all, they were the backbone of Genghis Khan's army. But, nevertheless, Ochalov continued to speak quite confidently and firmly. - If we delay now, the Chinese may make peace with the USA and England and at a convenient moment strike us in the rear in the Far East, together with America and NATO, and the Americans, in order to drag us into a war with China, may sacrifice not only Hong Kong and Taiwan. They will promise vast areas in Siberia to the Urals and instill the idea that the Russians do not know how to fight with a numerical superiority of the enemy.
  Grigory Romanov made an impatient gesture with his hand: "as if to say, don't drag out your speech, let others speak too." The minister reluctantly fell silent. He looked like an angry hawk who had not been allowed to satiate himself with his legitimate prey. The Secretary General noted to himself: "In the fighting business, only roosters lay golden eggs."
  The floor was taken by the Chairman of the KGB Shchebrikov. The already elderly head of the secret police of the USSR tried to give himself an energetic and fresh look, but it was clearly noticeable that he had aged somewhat. His face was covered with a network of wrinkles, his thin fingers were trembling. The last weeks had been very tense. Especially when it came to improving labor discipline and establishing order. There was especially a lot of fuss with slackers from Central Asia and the Caucasus, where many, especially young people, did not want to work. But there would be a victory and all this would end quickly. The tone of the Chairman of the KGB was emphatically calm:
  - The moment gives victory, as Julius Caesar said. And we also cannot afford the luxury of delay. If it is even fashionable to call it a luxury. Right now our ground forces are superior to the enemy's potential. They are strong - especially armored, overwhelming the armies of NATO countries with the power, but this advantage can be reduced to nothing if a general mobilization of Western, European and Asian troops is declared. Only the Bundeswehr can quickly deploy one million two hundred thousand soldiers. In addition, in Western Europe there are at least over twenty thousand mothballed, but combat-ready tanks. The Americans have sharply increased their arms purchases, and there is a forced call-up of reservists, in addition, our mobilization measures have not gone unnoticed by NATO agents. In the coming days, a general mobilization may be declared, and then the most favorable moment of tactical surprise will be lost, and we may get bogged down in Europe for a long time. If we quickly capture Europe, the Chinese will not risk attacking us through the Far East, and if we get bogged down, a Chinese attack may be inevitable. - Shcherbikov took a breath and, with difficulty choosing his words, continued. Romanov made some sketches in a notebook. And he was also nervous. -
  There is no need to explain, any mistake can have a negative impact on the entire war. - The head of the secret police continued. - We must also not forget that in general, the volume of the gross product of the NATO countries is superior to the Warsaw Pact and any arms race will change the balance of power in no way in our favor, if the car factories start making tanks, and the ploughshares are beaten into swords. As the great Lenin said, delay in starting a war is like death, with each day of a military pause we will lose our advantage over the enemy, driving ourselves into a trap with our indecisiveness. Indecision in this pause is equal to treason.
  Shcherbikov fell silent. Sparse applause was heard. The opinion of the majority of the Politburo members was clearly inclined towards an immediate start of war, towards a sudden blow capable of quickly and decisively defeating the enemy, and even more unexpectedly, words of objection were heard. The floor was taken by the former minister and still a member of the Politburo of the CPSU Central Committee Gromyko.
  More precisely, even Gromyko formally went up for promotion by becoming Chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. But Romanov actually only had some powers. Of course, this minister would not put everything in the way:
  - Come to your senses, people! Don't you understand what you're saying and what you're proposing? - the voice of the formal head of state of the Soviets is unexpectedly loud. - To start the Third World War yourself, to commit an act of aggression worthy of Hitler! It's monstrous, and our descendants will curse us for this, bringing shame to countless generations of Soviet people.
  - We'll rather bring shame if we give in to these pacifist nonsense! - Ochalov interrupted Gromyko angrily, his violet eyes flashing furiously from under his hawk-like nose. ----
  Heydar Aliyev quickly added in a florid Caucasian style:
  - Peacekeepers are not blessed, but the blessed ones, for they squander the land!
  - Observe the rules, do not interrupt each other. We are the best representatives of all progressive humanity. - Without raising his tone, the General Secretary, who had been silent until now, said.
  Everyone fell silent at once, Gromyko continued, trying to keep his voice calm:
  - Yes, they tell us that delay is like death, but whoever talks about death or war is not going to attack us, why should rich Western countries wage an aggressive war against us? Do they want to exchange peaceful life for the hardships of war and total mobilization, a luxurious table for a coupon system. Europe does not want war, and America too, a war for Taiwan and Hong Kong, these are originally Chinese territories and the Chinese are fighting, in fact, for their lands. And NATO is not at all eager to enter into a war with them, and the military actions are still local in nature. - The old man, confused, wiped his balding, wrinkled forehead with a page of the report. - Yes, China is hungry and still ideologically Maoist is potentially dangerous for us, but it is much better to conclude an alliance with NATO to contain China than to risk getting a war on two fronts. Throwing ourselves at Europe, more precisely at NATO and what will war give us, guerrilla warfare will begin and in general remember the fate of the Third Reich, how it all ended. - Gromyko was already getting heated up, raising the temperature and tone. - The date of the invasion itself is very symbolic to suddenly attack on the same day as the treacherous invasion of the Reich and on Sunday and probably with the same sad end. Remember the lessons of history, sad lessons and only then will you make the right decision in good conscience and because the lives and destinies of many hundreds of millions of people will be at stake.
  The members of the Central Committee greeted Gromyko's words with sullen grumbling. Yegor Kuzmich Ligachev took the floor.
  - This statement is equal to betrayal, and the comparison with the Wehrmacht is insulting to the great Red Army that crushed the Wehrmacht and gave the world the light of socialism. We will bring freedom and the paradise of socialism to the peoples of Europe. Having thrown off the chains of capital, we will be greeted as true liberators who saved the world from the shackles of capital, and the servants of the West inside the country must be thrown out of the Politburo and brought to justice. We will not tolerate enemies within ourselves.
  The applause this time was much more active, and if the audience had been larger, it would probably have turned into an ovation.
  Prime Minister Tikhonov, a grey-haired man of about eighty but still strong, said:
  - Our economy is much better adapted to combat operations, to the implementation of the slogan: "Everything for the front, everything for victory", than the West. The bourgeoisie has become greedy with its lazy thinking. They are buzzing with consumer morality and the unspoken but really implemented slogan "butter instead of guns". Our bright ideas of communism will allow us to give new breath to the entire rotting capitalist world. All progressive humanity will support our liberation campaign. Billions of hunched backs all over the world will straighten up at once. And the happy moment will come when people will never kill each other again!
  And again there was applause, candidate for membership in the Politburo Yeltsin said: "Give us Paris, give us New York, and give Uncle Sam a pitchfork in the side!"
  Well, Gorbachev cowardly left, supposedly to relieve himself. However, the "Marked" agent had already figured out what all this smelled like. And that meant there was no time to delay any longer. After all, a signal could be sent to the bosses from the toilet. The opinion of the majority of the members of the Politburo of the CPSU Central Committee was clear, and the choice was understandable in favor of war, but the final word, as a rule, belongs to the General Secretary of the CPSU Central Committee. Whatever decision he makes as the Supreme Commander-in-Chief, the other members of the Central Committee and the Party will make, such is the tradition of the communists. No matter how much is said about the collective leadership and Soviet power, he ultimately decides everything. Grigory Romanov sat in deep thought, his word would be the crowning decision, and it was necessary to weigh all the pros and cons, all the pluses and minuses, before making a historic decision. What will the war give? Despite all the triumphant fanfares: the Soviet economy found itself in a dangerous position. Oil prices are falling and will fall, raw materials are constantly getting cheaper. This means that the basis of exports is shrinking and, consequently, imports, anti-communist sentiments are growing within the country, including among the elite, which is very alarming. Despite the external well-being, signs of nationalism and separatism are increasingly appearing in the republics and national entities. Fluctuations are noticeable and in the countries of Eastern Europe the number of cracks is constantly increasing, the problems are growing.
  For example, the new candidate for the Politburo Leonid Kravchuk, how energetic he is, waving his fists. And his son was spotted visiting a very suspicious circle. There is hope that the war will be able to cement all the cracks, unite the nation. Crush the opposition with an iron hand, strengthen personal power. The latter is most important. Romanov's power is not yet strong, it was very difficult to defeat Mikhail Gorbachev, he had to give away two posts in the Politburo to the KGB, Gromyko is still a member of the Politburo, Grishin and Tikhonov have a lot of power. Yegor Ligachev is ambitious and unreliable, and among the people his last name serves as a subject for jokes, it is hard to be the leader of the Bolsheviks with a last name like Romanov. War will give unlimited power, war will give glory, war will give the opportunity to rise above Stalin and Lenin, to gain power over the world! Here the eyes of the General Secretary rolled up; to realize the old dream of establishing world communism, a world empire. But still it is not easy to decide to start the Third World War, suddenly defeat, death of millions of people, death and collapse of the country. And if the beginning of the war is delayed, the Americans can make peace with China and deliver a double blow, squeezing the USSR from both sides from the West and the East. After all, America and Reagan are enemies of the USSR, enemies forever and the crusade is not a myth but a reality and hundreds of billions of dollars are thrown into the arms race for a reason.
  Mentally Romanov clenched his fists harder. I know that the Americans do not spend money to stand still and wait with folded arms for who will shoot first, their goal is to strike first and win, and most importantly power, war will force the party and the people to unite around him. And this is the final decisive argument in favor of war. If war is inevitable, then it is better to strike first, if Stalin had struck Germany first, he would have conquered the whole world without any more hesitation.
  Grigory Romanov stood up and spoke in a bass tone, raising his voice theatrically.
  - I vote for the beginning of the operation to free Europe and the whole world from the hellish nets of the dollar and the chains of capital. I vote for the triumph of good over evil, justice over injustice, honesty over lies, truth over error, courage over cowardice, progress over stagnation, sincerity over pretense!
  The loudest possible applause was heard in response. Then the motion was put to a vote. The decision was made unanimously, with one abstention. However, Grigory Romanov did not stop there:
  - I also propose to make a decision on the creation of the State Defense Committee (GKO). To adopt as a basis the structure, powers and principles of a similar committee that existed during the Great Patriotic War. And also to introduce martial law throughout the entire territory of the USSR, increasing the length of the working day to 14 hours per day.
  And it passed almost unanimously. Only Gromyko abstained, and Gorbachev, who had returned from the "dispatch", unanimously raised his paw. The "Marked One" agent looks very tense, completely unnatural. But at the same time feverishly excited, Mishka casts dog-like devoted glances at Grigory Romanov.
  He, in turn, demands the introduction of prohibition throughout the USSR. For the duration of the war, of course. And here the first disagreements arose. Prime Minister Tikhonov noted:
  - Alcoholic beverages are a major source of income for the treasury. During the war, the treasury urgently needs additional revenue.
  The Secretary General logically objected:
  - The losses from drunkenness, both direct and indirect, significantly exceed the income from the sale of vodka and other poisons. In addition, during the war, the main source of income is the printing press and tightening of belts. In this regard, the sale of alcohol, apart from poisoning the population, essentially does nothing. And the alcohol spent on vodka would be used much more effectively in the aviation industry, and in general in the military industry. As it is, it only ruins our population.
  Gorbachev hastened to support the General Secretary:
  - That's true! Don't look at the wine, how it sparkles and plays in the cup, like a poisonous asp it will sting you!
  Heydar Aliyev softly objected:
  - When you drink a lot it"s harmful, but when you drink a little it"s even beneficial.
  Shevardnadze even added:
  - Here in Georgia we have so many long-livers. It's thanks to natural wine. If you do it wisely...
  Grigory Romanov stated sternly:
  - That's exactly what's wrong with the mind. If you get drunk, then to the point of pig squealing and fat in your head. Just like a Georgian or any other Caucasian will never drink such poison as vodka, and therefore. I'm putting the prohibition law to a vote.
  This time there were no abstentions, the vote was unanimous. Only Baruch Eltsin objected:
  - All illnesses come from nerves, and alcohol is a great stress reliever!
  In response, laughter, agent "Alkash" is a well-known dictator of bottles. He became so famous for his drunkenness that it is surprising that he has not been kicked out of the Central Committee. Grigory Romanov threatened Eltsin:
  - If I see you tipsy, I'll send you to the LTP. - And he twirled his finger around himself. - And you and the others.
  Another law was the introduction of labor service and permission to work in production from the age of seven, as well as a number of emergency laws on the fight against sabotage, parasitism, panic-mongers. The issue of the rationing system arose in particular. Tikhonov and Ryzhkov spoke out against the introduction of rationing:
  - Our strategic reserves allow us to do without this emergency measure in the event of a short-term war. And the introduction of ration cards is possible a little later, if anything...
  Egor Ligachev disagreed:
  - If there is a war, there will be such buying and panic. We already have a lot of goods in short supply, empty shelves, especially in provincial cities. Of course, we need to introduce a rationing system. It is practically impossible to buy soap anymore.
  Romanov smiled ironically:
  - Well, the war came in handy for us. We'll blame it for all our difficulties and shortages of goods. And in fact, the shelves in the stores are empty, people are half-starved, in many cities you can't get sugar or butter, and so on. It will be better this way, and those who don't meet production standards are deprived of food.
  And it went off with a bang. In fact, the total deficit due to rumors of an imminent war increased even more. Many people rushed to buy up everything they could, including even fly swatters. There even appeared a purely Soviet term - vacuum cleaners. Rations and a rigid distribution system already seemed to many a panacea for the ills of a skewed planned economy. However, of course, there were different rations, including shock, party, academic, for heroes and order bearers.
  All citizens of the USSR are equal, but some are more equal. The composition of the State Defense Committee was more interesting. Based on the experience of the Great Patriotic War, five were included: Chairman Romanov, Defense Minister Vladimir Ochalov, KGB Chairman Shcherbikov, and Prime Minister Tikhonov. But there was a hitch regarding the fifth member. Since Gromyko is formally the head of state, it would seem that he should be a member of the State Defense Committee, but... His pacifist speech left a rather depressing impression on everyone. But should there be a diplomat in the structure of the State Defense Committee? Maybe he will include Politburo member Shevardnadze, who, by the way, is also a KGB general, that is, he seems to be a completely reliable figure?
  But Gromyko unexpectedly recused himself and proposed Mikhail Gorbachev. Romanov did not like this idea very much, although the agent "Marked" tried his best to demonstrate his loyalty to the new head of state.
  Grigoriy had already accumulated information in his folder about Mishka's disloyal actions, his suspicious connections, and much more. But some flea bit the General Secretary. And the candidate put to the vote passed unanimously.
  Then they voted on the idea of creating the Supreme Command Headquarters, headed, of course, by Grigory Romanov himself, along the well-trodden path of the Second World War. The Minister of Defense Vladimir Ochalov became his deputy. They also included Marshal of the USSR, Chief of the General Staff Sokolov. The rest of the Supreme Command Headquarters should be considered separately. As well as the appointment of a specific hour and minute for the start of a large-scale offensive. At this point, in general, almost all the fundamental issues had already been decided, when suddenly the red emergency call buttons lit up on the government telephones.
  Walking as if on wooden stilts, Romanov approached the table. The seconds seemed like hours, the hand that picked up the receiver seemed numb. And among the other members of the Politburo, silence reigned. And it could not even be called deathly. So much tension had accumulated in the air, how incredibly viscous the atmosphere had become. And it was as if cotton wool had filled his throat.
  A squeaky voice comes from the telephone receiver:
  - There are hundreds, thousands of enemy NATO planes in the sky, and heavy weapons and multiple launch rocket systems are firing along the entire border!
  Grigory Romanov dropped the receiver with pale lips and whispered the fatal, most terrible word:
  - War!
  . CHAPTER #8.
  Pavel-Lev wandered around Torguya a bit. Then he visited a brothel. And did a lot of things there. Then he was in a restaurant. There he also drank and ate. Then he did some more affection and butted. And did many other things. He made mischief, jumped around, and jumped.
  And then he drank some more, and not rum, but pure alcohol distilled from peppers. After which he fell down and fell asleep right in a puddle and had such a cool dream.
  February 1957. There are grandiose construction projects in the USSR. The new five-year plan is being fulfilled and overfulfilled. And also a referendum on Turkey's entry into the USSR. Everything is as it should be
  spoken well and with a great attitude towards success. Many different adventures and work.
  Natasha Sokolovskaya-Stalina works, toiling away in her panties. She builds a railroad to Chukotka, and continues to compose on the go.
  The children took aim and were already preparing to unleash streams of plasma on the enemy, as Stalin had said.
  - There are so many victims in thousands of places, you can"t shoot them all.
  - Of course! But even helping one person is a feat. Why should we watch the fascists mock our people?
  - I wouldn't tolerate it myself. But why are you the only ones shooting all the time? I also have a submachine gun, I'm joining you. (Stalin grabbed the captured weapon).
  - Whose machine gun is better, ours or the German one? - Alexander asked a childish question.
  - The German submachine gun is lighter and has better aiming, but ours has a higher rate of fire. If I were to give an average rating, I would rate it as approximately equal. Unfortunately, our army still has very few such weapons. There are probably even more machine guns than what did you call them?
  - Machine guns!
  - That's what this weapon will be called in the future, but it hasn't been decided yet. After all, we won the war anyway.
  - But at what cost, and now we have a chance to finish faster and with little bloodshed.
  - For this I will strike first and will not allow the enemy into my territory. Stalin stuck out his chest and twirled his moustache. Then, firmly grasping the submachine gun, he pointed it at the Germans.
  Alexander and Svetlana, in turn, took aim at the T-1 tanks moving ahead, in order to prevent them from using their formidable machine gun armament.
  "I'll shoot first," said Comrade Stalin. The machine gun in his hands jerked and a melodious trill rang out. Several Germans walking ahead fell. At that very second, the ray guns fired. The tankettes exploded.
  The Nazis fell to the ground, but this did not save them from the merciless rays.
  - Zind Khal. - They screamed, dying without pain, but terribly. The column of prisoners began to scatter. The fascists, not seeing the targets, opened fire on them, trying to take out their anger on the defenseless people.
  - Don't run, lie down! - Alexander shouted at the top of his lungs. - We'll mow them down ourselves!
  His cry had an effect - the men lay down. The guys increased their fire, forcing the Nazis out with plasma. The motorcycles flared up and exploded, two armored vehicles following in the rear were cut up. The new weapon had an effect, and familiar cries from the movies were heard.
  -Hitler kaput.
  The fascists, who were being inexorably destroyed, raised their hands.
  - What should we do with the prisoners? I think it would be best to liquidate them. - Svetlana said.
  - True, they are only a burden to us. - Alexander began to move the beam much faster. Soon the screams died down, the last Germans were evaporated.
  Stalin narrowed his eyes.
  - It's like there's no one to even interrogate.
  -What can they tell us except more nonsense? These German peppers are subject to preservation. - Alexander joked.
  - Then get the tin cans ready, - Stalin supported the joke.
  - I prefer with mushrooms, - Svetlana continued.
  The children and the leader laughed. Although the surroundings did not set a cheerful mood. Four tanks and two hundred Germans were destroyed, and among them lay more than a hundred dead and even more wounded people, mostly women and children.
  Svetlana, looking at how people were writhing, involuntarily burst into tears.
  - It's a shame there are no words guys, but what can we do, after all we don't have regenerators. So they are doomed to suffer, the poor things.
  - How can that be? Everything is in the future. Let me fly and bring what is needed.
  -One?
  - Why do I need you? Stay and guard Comrade Stalin for now.
  - I would also like to fly into the future, - the leader said.
  - Of course, you'll fly, but first I'll get a universal regenerator so I can help the wounded and crippled. You won't even notice anything, time will fly by in an instant.
  - He's right. - Svetlana agreed. - With the help of this bracelet, you can fly to the same point from which you moved, piercing time. We really won't notice anything.
  - Okay, I give you permission to fly into the future, but don't linger there. There can't be two Stalins at once.
  - We have a solid supply at home, I just hope my parents don't intercept it. They're probably worried about me.
  - And you go back to the time when they and you just flew out of the house. Then no one was probably looking for you yet. Besides, at least within the Earth, with the help of the bracelet you can move not only in time, but also in space.
  - I understand. - Alexander interrupted Svetlana. - We need to move to our apartment right away. There I can grab the required amount of regenerator without delay.
  - Good boy. - Svetlana ran her hand through the boy's wavy hair. - You understand!
  -Don't act like an old woman.
  Alexander put his hand on the bracelet and said.
  - Move to the year 2947, four hours later than the time we started from on May 1, 1941. I want to be right in my apartment.
  As usual, there was a flash, the space spun, then everything disappeared. When Alexander opened his eyes, he saw familiar walls and furniture. True, having gotten used to spending time in virtual battles and training fights, he had not yet had time to get used to his spacious apartment. He had not even looked into some rooms yet.
  The plastic chandelier rotates slowly, the high ceiling sways slightly, the light of three luminaries pours in through the wide windows. Alexander's mood immediately improved, he felt like the master of time.
  - I am omnipotent and can conquer any point in space, commanding time. - The boy spread his arms wide and rose into the air. A thought flashed through Alexander's mind: why not fly to the distant future? There you can get a weapon that will eliminate all the Germans with the push of a button. True, on the other hand, with such power you can mistakenly grab your own.
  - Well, next time we'll fly, for now to the storage room where parents keep their belongings! - The boy headed for the armored door. It was coded, but in kindergarten they were taught to solve the most tricky combinations. Alexander connected the plasma computer, selected a program and with barely noticeable flashes and microvibrations began to calculate the font of the plasma lock. He almost succeeded, as someone's hypertitanium hand lay on his shoulder.
  - Well, boy, you've got us. Is your name Alexander? -
  The confused boy looked around; a robot was fluttering in front of him, with one of its twelve limbs it was pinning the boy"s shoulder.
  - I belong here, because this is my home.
  - Yes, yours, but you're too young to try to open this room. Only adults can get in here. Now get back.
  Alexander began to think feverishly - this is a typical robot - a home guard. Of course, you can try to chop it with a laser, but, firstly, it has the reaction of a plasma computer and can get ahead, and secondly, you can't destroy a household item. So you need to get rid of the cyborg somehow differently. But how?
  The hypertitanium fingers dug in too hard and dragged him away from the door.
  -You must understand, you naughty boy, that you can"t!
  Alexander groaned and pretended that he was in a lot of pain.
  - Take it easy, have you forgotten the three laws of robotics?
  The robot froze and loosened its grip.
  - And you won"t try to get into a place where only adults are allowed to look?
  - I graduated from an elite kindergarten. I was taught to fight for the Motherland.
  -That doesn't excuse you. Your parents are more important and older than you, they gave a categorical ban on not letting you into the trans room under any circumstances.
  - It's their right. - A thought flashed through the boy's head.
  -Do you believe in the power of words?
  - Words are just a shaking of the air.
  -Then you're wrong. - Alexander was delighted. - What's your name?
  -Amorphous.
  -I want the robot "Amorphous" to travel half an hour into the past.
  Something hissed, the robot shuddered and disappeared.
  -Well, now nothing will stop me from getting to the regenerator.
  The boy approached the door and began to conjure over the plasma lock. After a few minutes, the doors opened. Inside, various types of weapons and various vials and capsules were visible.
  - Now I can take whatever I want. - Alexander began to pick out the cylinders with the regenerator. They were labeled, which made things easier.
  - I wish I had grabbed a backpack. Here it is. - The boy felt the regatta of space. Thanks to the rolling of the material, it compressed the objects several times, which made them easier to transport. After which everything seemed ready and it was enough to return to the starting point, as Alexander's gaze fell on the emblem in the balloon, where it was written - the Spartak gross factory with an image of an athlete with a sword. The child's head flashed with scenes from the film he had watched earlier - "The Hero's Step", a bright, colorful blockbuster that described and showed the exploits of an ancient gladiator, courageously fighting for the liberation of slaves. The most tragic was the last moment, when Spartacus, surrounded by hundreds of Romans, fell, chopped into pieces. How he wanted to help the ancient hero then, to save the legendary figure.
  - But now I can do it, I can help him out and I have ray guns. - The boy smiled and put his hand on the bracelet. - Take me to 71 B.C., to the time of Spartacus's rebellion, to that very last fatal battle where the legendary hero fell.
  The bracelet lit up, the boy emitted waves of light and disappeared. Having moved three thousand years back.
  Meanwhile, Spartacus' army, exhausted by previous battles, but proud and unbroken, crossed the Bradanus River, heading towards Petelia. Arriving there late at night, the rebel commander set up camp there. At the height of the battle, a group of cavalrymen attacked a Roman patrol, scattering the Romans, they set up an ambush along the road, sawing down several trees. As a result, they were able to defeat an entire detachment of cavalrymen who were racing towards Crassus. The decurion at its head was captured. During interrogation, he revealed that he had been sent from Brundisium by Lucullus, whose army had already arrived at the port on heavy transport ships. In addition, they had to notify the praetor of Sicily and Pompey in order to achieve precise coordination and joint action against the rebellious gladiators. The total number of three Roman armies exceeded three hundred thousand. Lucullus planned to set out from Brundisium to get to Spartacus' rear. Pompey, in turn, went around the difficult to pass hills, completing the exit to the flank.
  Spartacus realized that he could not escape from the steel vice. He had only sixty thousand fighters and no chance of holding out against a five-fold superiority of the enemy. Weighing on the scales and calculating resources, Spartacus came to the conclusion that his last hope was to defeat Crassus. Although the Roman commander had ninety thousand soldiers, a significant part of them were recruits, inferior in fighting ability to battle-hardened gladiators. This had to be used and slip out of the deadly grip. The entire fate of the great cause depended on this battle. Spartacus left Petelia, returned to the banks of the Bradanus and, arriving there in the evening, pitched tents at a distance of one mile from the left bank, and eight miles from the place on the right bank of the river where he had camped the day before and where Crassus's troops were now concentrated. He was ahead of the rebel leader by several hours. At night, Crassus moved his army to the left bank of the river and ordered it to set up camp only two miles from the gladiators' camp.
  At sunrise, six Roman cohorts had already begun to deepen the ditch around their camp. The scouts, led by Granicus, saw this. Some of the gladiators who had gone into the forest to get firewood, threw down their bundles of brushwood and bravely rushed at the Romans. Their unexpected attack and the cries of their comrades made all the Roman soldiers who were part of the legions, whose tents were nearby, run out behind the rampart and rush at the enemy. Granicus struck with two pre-built legions, and the slaves, inspired by his example, pounced on the legionaries, cutting and killing them - a heated battle began.
  Spartacus was at that moment rolling up the papyrus with Valeria's reply letter. The leader's thoughts were directed to his beloved woman, he understood that he might never meet her again. Spartacus sealed the scroll and attached to it his medallion, which he always wore around his neck. Then he remembered that Valeria's servant had twin sons. So oppressed by anxious premonitions, he decided to send them with the epistle and thus save them from death.
  Having handed the papyrus over to one of the slaves, and having added to the twins his friend and, as they said, illegitimate son, the strong teenager Oenomaus, despite his young age already covered with scars received in battles, he said excitedly.
  - I entrust to you all, my heart, this letter written to your mistress, I hope you remember her. - Spartacus turned to the twins.
  - Yes, Commander. - They answered humbly. - We love her as much as we love you. - The rebels bowed.
  - Thank you, my dear brothers, - answered the chief and continued. - Ride along lonely steep paths, observing the greatest caution both by night and by day, and give her this message. If any misfortune befalls one of you, let the letter be taken by the other, and do everything in your power to ensure that it reaches her. Now go, and may the gods accompany you.
  The gladiators lit the embers of Spartacus' tent. Having seen them off to the very exit, the leader said goodbye to them.
  - Remember that you need to leave the camp through the Dukuman gate!
  Just at that moment he heard the clanking of weapons, the noise of a fight beginning, and he ran up to the observer, who was peering into the distance with keen eyes from the tower.
  - Our people are attacking the bloodsuckers, - the rebellious slave reported. - And it seems they are winning!
  Granicus at this point managed to kill and put to flight the two nearest Roman legions, forcing them to abandon their unfinished camp. This victory greatly raised the gladiators' spirits.
  Crassus sat in his luxurious tent, drawing a map and planning a complete strategic squeeze on Spartacus. Perhaps he was too self-confident and believed that the leader of the rebels, being inferior to him, was able to limit himself to passive defense. The day before, he had drunk a fair amount of strong wine, and his thoughts were slightly clouded. When he was informed that two legions had been defeated and over five thousand Romans had been killed, he became furious.
  - This bandit is testing Rome's strength again. I command that the army be brought out immediately to crush the rebel like a bug.
  The Romans began to line up hastily, and some of the new recruits, unaccustomed to the task, had sore feet and were limping badly.
  Spartacus, walking along the front of his legions, addressed the soldiers with the following words.
  - Brothers! This battle will decide the outcome of the entire war. Lucullus is in our rear with an army of a hundred thousand, he has landed at Brundisium, his battle-hardened troops will be here in a day, two at the most. The invincible Pompey threatens us from the right flank, he has already gone around the mountains and passed Samnium. Crassus stands before us - today we must win or die. Either we destroy Crassus's army and then defeat Pompey, or we will be defeated and we will all perish, as befits brave warriors who have defeated the Romans more than once. I am not afraid of death - it is better to die standing than to live on my knees. Our cause is holy and just and it will live forever, as long as the heart of the last slave beats. Victory will cost us a sea of blood. Only through selflessness and sacrifice do great ideas triumph. Having perished, we will leave to our descendants the banner of freedom and equality, stained with our blood. We have shown the way to a bright future, and if I fall, another Spartacus will come, and after him a third, and the shameful tyranny will be overthrown. Rome is historically doomed, and we have contributed to the collapse of the empire - may it happen today. Brothers, not a step back! Win or die!
  His speech sounded like a thousand horns, and his eyes blazed with fire. At that moment his beautiful black Numidian horse was brought to him; the coat on the steed shone like polished ebony. Spartacus rode this beauty for half the war, and the stallion saved him more than once. Having reached the highest point of nervous tension, the leader of the rebels drew his sword from its sheath and plunged it into his chest, exclaiming.
  - I will go into the attack on foot with you. After victory, I will choose any steed among the Roman horses. And if we are defeated, then I will share your fate. Having killed him, I will break my heart to pour out a stream of furious lava.
  Spartacus' words and actions showed the gladiators that this fight would be the last and decisive one. They greeted their leader with loud cries, asking him to give the signal to attack. The giant Thracian threw down his shield and raised two crossed swords.
  - It's time! Forward for a better life! - He commanded. Trumpets and buccinators sounded in unison, the offensive began.
  The gladiators resembled mad tigers, literally seething with rage. Their onslaught was like the eruption of lava from a thousand volcanoes, when the red-hot stream overturns and burns everything. So the gladiators with indescribable frenzy fell upon the Romans, engaging in hand-to-hand combat with them not for life, but for death.
  Crassus' legions wavered under this terrible onslaught, wavered, and were forced to retreat under the irresistible hurricane of blows.
  Spartacus was the first to break into the ranks, his two heavy and long swords worked like a mill, each blow death. He performed miracles of courage and bravery. Seeing that the enemy was in disarray and began to retreat, Spartacus ordered the fanfares of the fourth legion, in whose ranks he was, to sound the signal to Mamilius, indicating that he should attack the right flank of the enemy army.
  Hearing this signal, Mamilius, who was in the rear of the infantry with his eight thousand horsemen, put them to gallop, rounded the left wing of the gladiators and, having broken ahead more than two stages, deployed his units and, turning them to the right, rushed at full speed, intending to strike the Romans in the flank.
  Crassus was late in reacting, and the rebels crashed into the battered infantry. Choking on a piece of mutton in cherry sauce and devouring a feast stuffed with blackbirds, he ordered Quintius to parry the enemy cavalry. The Romans broke through the ranks, trampling their own infantry. And yet there were fifteen thousand of them, and they were able to stop Mamillius.
  At the same time, Mummius brought his four legions to the right flank of the gladiators and began a desperate attack. Granicus responded by bringing out the last two legions standing in reserve and in turn attacked the Romans.
  The outcome of the battle was still unclear, the Romans had numbers on their side, the slaves had experience and courage. The Roman legions began to retreat in disorder under the frantic onslaught of the gladiators, but then Crassus brought several of his last reserve legions into battle. However, panic was already sweeping the Romans away, their ranks were mixed up, and their losses were mounting. The commander of the tribune's troops, Mamercus, was killed by Spartacus, after which the legionaries began to scatter.
  -Victory! Victory is near! - Spartacus shouted and thousands of throats took up the cry.
  The slaves became even more cheerful, and the Roman retreat turned into a general flight. At this point, when the outcome of the battle seemed to have been decided, new numerous detachments appeared.
  Behind him, on a horse, rode a mighty rider in glittering golden armor.
  "Pompey has arrived as always on time!" came the cry. And clearing the field, the steel legions went into the attack. With feverish haste they rushed at Spartacus and his gladiators, whose ranks had become somewhat disordered during the pursuit of the fleeing Romans.
  The battle in the center became even more intense and fierce, and in the meantime fifteen thousand Pompey's cavalrymen attacked Mamilius in the rear, outflanking him from the left flank. No matter how valiantly the gladiators fought, they were quickly crushed, the enemy cavalry already numbered thirty thousand swords. Despite all the experience and energy of Granicus, and the unprecedented courage and bravery of his warriors, against the slaves there were twenty experienced legions of Pompey, who had been through the war in Spain. The Romans, taking advantage of their numerical superiority, outflanked him.
  The rebels no longer had any hope of salvation, they were no longer inspired by the dream of victory, they had only one thing left: to sell their lives dearly. Like a lion, driven into a trap by a pack of wolves, so a slave, surrounded on all sides, snaps back, dying and carrying his enemies to the grave.
  This was no longer a battle, but a bloody massacre, a brutal massacre. The gladiators were almost completely surrounded, driven to the brink, but no one threw down their sword or asked for mercy.
  On the right and left flanks the slaves, pursued and surrounded, retreated; only the center, where Spartacus fought bravely and not far from him Artorix, still offered resistance to the devilish surf.
  Seeing that he had been defeated, Granikus rushed into the thick of the battle, killed one tribune, two deans and a dozen soldiers, but Vasya, wounded, pierced by twenty swords, died like the hero he had been all his life.
  Spartacus saw his comrades fall around him. The head of the legion, the young, handsome Teulopikos, was killed, chopped into cabbage. Here the Macedonian Erosthenes, who had fought with great courage, collapsed.
  In the furious battle, Mamilius lost his arm, but even with one limb he continued to hack until he was raised on spears.
  Evening came, and the battle still continued; the exhausted, wounded and bleeding gladiators did not stop resisting.
  Spartacus, at the head of a thousand warriors, advanced like a steel wedge, like a hammer he crashed into the ranks of the seventh Rhysian legion under the command of Flavius. Although this detachment consisted of veterans, it still could not withstand the onslaught of the Thracian and called for help from Pompey and Crassus. Both commanders preferred to remain at a decent distance. The tribune Claudius, followed by many brave veterans of Marius and Sulla, rushed at Spartacus, but was immediately killed by him. It seemed that the god of war Mars himself was fighting, so swift were the movements of both his swords. They cannot even be compared to streams of rain, they were two lightning bolts in the hands of Jupiter. In a few minutes, two centurions fell, twelve decans, who tried to show the soldiers how to strike the enemy. They could not give them any example except their own death.
  Side by side with Spartacus fought the Numidian Wisbald, commander of the eleventh legion, displaying extraordinary courage and bravery; around these titans were piled hundreds of enemy corpses.
  The twilight was gathering over the battlefield, and yet the Romans, who could consider themselves victors, were forced to continue the fight. Soon the moon rose and illuminated with its pale rays the gloomy picture of the bloody slaughter.
  Over thirty thousand slaves had fallen, and about the same number of Romans lay mixed in with them. The battle was over. Fifteen or sixteen thousand gladiators, half wounded, miraculously surviving the eight-hour battle, were retreating, tired and exhausted, in divisions, maniples, and in disarray, toward the nightmarish hills and ominous mountains.
  Only in one place was the battle raging furiously, the thirst for blood still unquenched. The battle took place in the center of the field: a thousand warriors surrounding Spartacus, following his example, fought with such force that it seemed never exhausted.
  - Pompey and Crassus, don't hide, cowards! Fight me. - Spartacus' voice was heard, drowning out the ringing of swords.
  However, the two most famous commanders did not even want to come close to the battlefield.
  Another hour passed. Spartacus was wounded, the last friends who were fighting next to him - Wisbald and Artorix - fell. This courageous young man, who was also suspected of being related to Spartacus, whispered as he died.
  - Spartacus! In Elysion... I will see you among...
  Spartacus fought alone against eight hundred or a thousand enemies, who had closed around him in a living ring. Covered with a carpet of wounds and scratches, he stood in the middle of hundreds of corpses piled up around him. His eyes sparkled, reminiscent of a lion's, his voice was like thunder, his mighty arms were already numb, but the state of battle trance allowed him to raise them with difficulty, spinning "propellers". Woe to anyone who dared to attack him, he gave like a freshly cut tree.
  - Take the rebel alive! - The discordant, swaying steel surf screamed. The Romans raged, unable to approach Tantalus. But then a dart thrown at him from a distance of ten paces seriously wounded him in the thigh. The Roman hero smiled ominously into his red beard stained with blood. Spartacus fell on his left knee, his hands trembled, but continued to swing their swords, several warriors who rushed to finish him off were cut down. He resembled Hercules surrounded by an army of centaurs. Finally, struck in the back by seven or eight darts, he fell dead. The Romans screamed. Applause was heard.
  - Victory! The giant is defeated!
  At that moment, a flame burst forth and a small figure appeared above the fallen titan. Alexander blazed with laser beams, cutting down the densely crowded Romans. The boy screamed at the top of his lungs.
  - Take that, exploiters! - The boy picked up a grav-grenade that looked like a pigeon's egg, threw it, and fell down to avoid defeat. As if a cutter passed through the Roman troops, many thousands of legionnaires were cut in half. Crassus and Pompey were saved by the fact that they, tired from the long battle, were already feasting in a gold-embroidered tent.
  "Spartacus will be crucified," said the corpulent Crassus, pouring a full cup of strong wine into himself. "His execution will be public."
  "And you won't give him a chance?" asked Pompey, massive and athletic as a statue. "I would prefer to have a last gladiatorial fight with this fighter. What's the idea of throwing Spartacus with a short sword into the midst of lions?"
  Crassus shook his large head.
  - No. The lion kills quickly, but on the cross one dies slowly and painfully. And because of him, hundreds of thousands of Romans died, and we cannot allow him to die so easily. Before the cross, he should be scourged - a steel whip with needles, will teach the slave obedience.
  - He is a worthy opponent, it is a pity that he was not born a Roman, in my opinion, his courage allows him to hope for a better death than for a simple slave. The circus and the arena await him.
  Crassus tried to object, when a frightened messenger burst into the tent.
  - The spirits of Tartarus descended to earth, the gods sided with the rebellious slaves. The underworld opened its gates...
  Pompey interrupted.
  - Where is Spartacus?
  The messenger fell to his knees.
  - A demon from the underworld has appeared, a servant of the gods, and perhaps even Pluto himself in the flesh! Thousands of Roman soldiers are destroyed in the blink of an eye. The few survivors flee.
  Crassus barked.
  - I will decimate them. Execute every tenth one. Let them immediately attack the self-proclaimed god!
  Pompey remained as cool as a well-fed boa constrictor.
  - Pluto appeared, you say, and killed a thousand warriors?
  - Yes, oh great one. We have never seen anything like this.
  -Then I'll talk to him myself.
  Pompey came out of the tent, a snow-white horse with a black spot on its forehead was brought to him. Maintaining his majesty, he jumped on the horse, and proudly straightening his stance, moved in the direction where the battle had just raged. Numerous mangled corpses were visible along the road, it seemed as if a giant lawn mower had passed by. A little closer, melted rock and half-burned corpses were visible. It must be said that this was a brave act on Pompey's part. After all, when a capricious, aggressive child shoots at anything that moves, for him the famous Roman commander is like an annoying mosquito. Fortunately, Alexander leaned over Spartacus at that moment and quickly pulled the darts out of his powerful body. Then he sprinkled the regenerating solution on his back, then turned the body over, and poured "living water" on his chest. Spartacus' wounds began to heal literally before our eyes, the athlete was coming back to life. When Pompey rode up, the rebel leader had already stood up, his eyes were sparkling, and the scars, both fresh and old, were disappearing before our eyes.
  The Roman general had never seen Spartacus, except perhaps in the circus arena, but that was long ago and from afar. So he mistook him for a god, not paying attention to the small figure of a child with ray guns and a backpack.
  - If you are a god, then I greet you. - Pompey bowed politely.
  Spartacus smiled.
  - I am not a god, but only a rebel leader. An unknown force saved me from death.
  Alexander winced. He didn't understand a word; they didn't study Latin in kindergarten.
  - That's right, Spartacus.
  Pompey looked appraisingly at his opponent.
  -Who is this? - He said, noticing the strange figure.
  -I don"t know his name, but he saved me and, apparently, is a friend.
  - Who are you, unknown warrior? - Pompey addressed Alexander.
  The boy didn't understand a word, but he was smart, he knew that they were talking to him. So he turned on the plasma computer, the translator program. Fortunately, the ordered plasma contained the program code for translation from Latin. The computer beeped.
  - Who are you, unknown warrior? - Alexander thought - should he tell the truth or pretend to be a god?
  - If you are a god, answer us, what is your will? - Pompey continued.
  - I am the son of Jupiter and Venus - Perun. - The boy said, remembering the ancient Slavic epic. - You have not yet included me in the pantheon because I was born not long ago.
  - Perun? - Pompey asked again. - Are you a god?
  - Of course! - Alexandra began to burst with pride, and a child was playing the role of a god! - And many thousands of corpses of fallen legionnaires can confirm this!
  Pompey looked around the field, a picture that even he, experienced in many battles, had never seen before.
  - Yes, I believe you, oh mighty one. - The wise Roman commander examined the boy with his keen gaze. He noticed his broad shoulders, the sinewy muscles that seemed woven from steel wire, the sharp biceps of the child. The boy's violet-green eyes shone with determination. Alexander himself believed that he was a god.
  - I was almost dead, and he resurrected me, - said Spartacus.
  Pompey glanced anxiously at the giant, he involuntarily felt respect for the rebellious slave. It was strange, could the gods really sympathize with rebellious gladiators?
  - O great one, - Pompey addressed Alexander. - What is your will?
  The boy felt determined.
  - I demand that Rome free all slaves and put an end to the shameful, mocking gladiatorial games.
  Pompey winced, his gaze expressing confusion. The demands of a subject who looked like a boy seemed excessive, and on the other hand it was dangerous to anger the god.
  - It is not me who should decide this, but the Senate.
  - Senate, let's fly to Rome, - Alexander exclaimed.
  - So everyone is already asleep, your Holiness. - Pompey felt like he was on pins and needles.
  - Let's wake up, isn't the appearance of God a sufficient reason for an extraordinary meeting?
  Pompey blushed, he realized that it would be difficult to escape from the clutches of the boy god.
  Alexander suddenly softened.
  - You are Pompey.
  - Yes, the god Perun, that's exactly what they called me. Then, when I became famous for my exploits, they started adding "great".
  - Then why are you alone, where is Crassus?
  - I'll send for him now.
  The neighing of a horse could already be heard behind him; the famous Roman rich man and military leader was galloping heavily on a black stallion.
  - And here comes Crassus, the slave-killer, the merciless ruler. Alexander flew up to get a better look at the infamous strangler of freedom.
  Crassus was of medium height, somewhat corpulent, with a balding head. Nevertheless, his full face showed authority and will. The noble patrician, trying to maintain his arrogance, could hardly restrain his trembling.
  - And you are Spartacus. - The patrician bowed casually. - Your exploits are a disgrace to Rome. Suddenly seeing Alexander hovering, he began to shake and jumped off his horse.
  - Oh, God, forgive me, I did not show you enough respect.
  The boy did a pirouette and landed.
  - I am the son of Jupiter, Perun, and I demand that you, the despised one, fall to your knees.
  The boy looked menacing, and Crassus immediately carried out the order.
  - That's much better. Now listen to my will, when will the senate meet?
  - Tomorrow, oh great one.
  - So we'll go to tomorrow right now and obstruct them. - The boy's eyes flashed.
  - How is that possible? Pompey was surprised. Even Jupiter has no power over time.
  - You Romans are not well acquainted with the power of the gods. Watch me. - Alexander put his hand on the bracelet.
  - I want to travel with Spartacus, Crassus and Pompey to the next day, straight to Rome for a meeting of the Senate.
  He had hardly finished this sentence when, as had happened more than once, lightning struck and all four disappeared. They appeared already in the Capitol, in the midst of a session of the highest legislative body. The senators, mostly the richest citizens of Rome, were discussing how Spartacus's rebellion should have been expected. Cato spoke.
  - The rebel is surrounded on all sides by our armies. The three best generals, Crassus, Pompey and Lucullus, lead almost all our forces. In these conditions, we only have to decide who will finish off and who will get the laurels of Spartacus' capture.
  Gellius took the floor.
  - The carrier pigeons have just arrived, they reported that Pompey and Crassus have entered into battle with Spartacus and defeated his horde.
  The Senate became noisy.
  - And what about the leader himself, is he captured?
  - Apparently yes. In any case, he's surrounded like a beast.
  - Spartacus must be taken alive, his execution will be public. - Several senators screamed.
  - Of course, - said Cato. - And shameful at that. If this savage perishes in battle, it will be very sad for us.
  - Crassus and Pompey must triumph, and then they will be elected consuls. - Voices were heard.
  - That's also true. The reward is according to merit.
  - Is it worth organizing a triumph on the occasion of suppressing the rebellion of some pathetic slaves?
  - Too much honor for slaves, it will make them proud.
  Other voices were shouting.
  - Spartacus has already defeated us more than once, he has caused more damage than Hannibal. A triumph should be awarded for his capture and defeat.
  - Let's put it to a vote. Who is in favor of awarding Crassus and Pompey a triumph?
  The senators stood up, and the majority voted in favor to curry favor with the winners.
  - Who is against? The minority, so we managed to make at least one decision before lunch.
  The Senate wanted to break up for a break, when a glow appeared in front of them and went out a second later. Four people, two familiar faces, Pompey and Crassus, appeared before the senators. Many of them saw Spartacus for the first time, who looked like a statue of Hercules, only perhaps more slender. His muscles after being treated with the regenerator became even more prominent and deeper, he himself resembled Atlas, Crassus and Pompey were a head shorter than him, barely reaching his shoulder, and Alexander seemed like a baby. The boy felt insecure in the presence of so many curiously examining faces. Therefore, the young chronological scout flew up, demonstrating his superiority and contempt for those around him.
  This flight caused even greater surprise among the senators, many of whom had their eyes wide open.
  Then Alexander slightly adjusted the plasma computer and addressed the crowd of patricians in a stunningly thunderous voice.
  - I am a god and the son of Jupiter, Perun - I demand obedience to myself.
  A murmur went through the ranks of the senators. Cato, who was destined to become Caesar's most ardent opponent, took the floor.
  -How will you prove that you are a god and not an impostor?
  - Thousands of dead Roman soldiers testify to this! - The boy stuck out his chest.
  - Crassus and Pompey confirm this.
  Pompey bowed his thick-maned head.
  - Yes, most honorable senate. He is truly a god, I have seen thousands of our corpses left where his right hand passed.
  - Besides, - Crassus interjected. - In the blink of an eye he transported us from the past, when we were still fighting by the river Bradanus, to Rome, to a meeting of the Senate. This god can even command time.
  -That's exactly it! - Alexander finished. - And now I demand that you immediately make a decision to free all the slaves.
  The Senate exploded, one of the richest patricians, Gellius, jumped up and swung his dagger.
  - This won't happen while I'm alive.
  -Well, if that's your absolute condition, then take it! - Alexander fired a laser at the senator. It was like a pillar of fire that came from the boy and burned one of the richest men in Rome.
  The Senate had just received a visual demonstration of divinity, and a roar of horror swept through it. The noble patricians who had not bowed before any dictator fell to their knees.
  - His soul is in Tartarus, - Alexander roared with a thunderous voice. - And he is in a very bad way there, if you do not want to end up in Hades, to eternal torment, then immediately free the slaves, and give your word that you will not capture new ones.
  Seeing that the leader of the meeting, Cato, was hesitating, he barked.
  - Put it to a vote!
  The senators stood up straight and drew in their stomachs, although deep down none of them wanted to make such a decision, and many suffered great losses as a result of it, no one dared to object to the angry god.
  "The decision has been made unanimously," Cato announced.
  - Rejoice Spartacus, your goal is achieved, all the oppressed are now free. - The boy's face shone, how pleasant it is to do justice.
  - Well, you don"t know everything yet, but what if the Senate reverses its decision?
  - Then I will go back and kill them all. And then their souls will suffer so much in Hades that the most severe pain on Earth will seem like a flea bite. - Alexander spoke deliberately loudly so that everyone could hear and tremble.
  - Do you understand what awaits you if you dare to deceive the gods?
  - Yes, Lord of the sky! The senators muttered in unison.
  -I can't hear you, louder!
  - Yes, the ruler of the sky, eclipsing the sun! - This time the voices were louder.
  - It's still too weak, I can't hear.
  - Yes, the greatest of the greatest, trampling the universe! - The senators strained with all their might.
  - Now it is better, and in order to consolidate the conquests, I propose the following to you. You must elect Spartacus, who stands before you, as the next consul of Rome with the powers of a dictator for five years.
  The senators howled, were about to be indignant, when again a fiery snake consisting of hyperplasm fell from above. Alexander was in a good-natured mood and killed only one senator.
  - Well, now you will vote or do you want to go to Hades.
  - Let's be about the greatest.
  (Is it really possible for a mortal to resist the will of a god, and with such a difference in technology separated by three thousand years, any boy can become a lord).
  The vote at gunpoint was, as one would expect, unanimous.
  - The regalia of the emperor to Spartacus, - Cato shouted. The quaestors appeared and they brought in expensive clothes and a golden laurel wreath.
  Alexander, however, noticed that, despite the triumph, Spartacus was gloomy.
  - Why aren't you cheerful? Hero, your dream has come true.
  - That's true, but my friends and brothers will never see her. Because they fell in an unequal battle.
  Alexander thought that even he was not able to resurrect the dead, when a mischievous thought flashed through his mind.
  - But I can transfer all your friends here. After all, I am God.
  - How? - Spartacus was surprised. - Free the souls from Hades and give them new bodies?
  - You'll see. - The boy winked slyly.
  . CHAPTER # 9.
  Hitler made an unexpected decision to attack Voronezh. In principle, the front in Africa did not take up so many forces. Moreover, teenagers, women, officials, and camp guards were called up to the army. And it was so simple. He replaced German workers with foreigners, took women and boys as guards. And immediately new divisions appeared.
  Isn't this possessed Fuhrer a genius?
  And so it is possible to leave the recruits in the rear, and in France to transfer additional forces to Africa and the Eastern Front. And on top of that, the Japanese factor also comes into play.
  After all, the samurai have a free hand. Their army is getting stronger. Especially in Manchuria. And they can even crush the Bolsheviks. So... It is clear that the Red Army has transferred part of its reserves to the east and now the Fritzes can afford a double blow and an offensive against the Soviets.
  It is clear that Stalin is strong and he should not be given the opportunity to retreat and gather his forces into a fist.
  And how else would this monster just go and move! And the Germans themselves launched a pre-planned attack.
  Moreover, the Fuhrer remembers that in real history and his previous life the offensive was quite successful. So why stop it? New T-4 tanks arrived at the front, which surpassed the Soviet T-34 in the armor-piercing gun. And this inspires optimism.
  The Fuhrer gave additional orders. Which factories should be transferred to three shifts of work, what should be done to increase the production of weapons. Prisoners of war and the herded workforce were put to work at the machines. There were enough human resources.
  Even Jews were used for labor. Slaves were needed and guards were recruited from boys, girls, women and pensioners. So there was enough equipment and labor. And the methods for increasing labor productivity were truly draconian.
  Hitler also paid attention to the "Lion" tank, ordering that this vehicle be urgently improved. In real history, or rather in the Fuhrer's past life, it did not go into production. So it will now. The "Lion" had powerful armor, especially on the sides, and was supposed to become an impenetrable tank. In any case, Hitler hoped to pull this one out on the battlefield with total measures.
  More attention was also paid to the Tiger-2. This beast of a machine. And to the entire tank industry in particular. Because it is obvious: the tank is the basis of war and its role is extremely great!
  The meeting of the Supreme Command Headquarters took place in an extremely tense atmosphere. Stalin was throwing thunder and lightning. By the evening of July 2, the depth of the breakthrough in the Voronezh direction had reached 80 kilometers, and General Golikov was completely helpless, although he commanded the Bryansk Front. The attempt at a counterattack undertaken by the 5th Army of General Lizyukova was also not entirely successful, only slightly slowing down the enemy's breakthrough in Voronezh.
  The situation on the southern flank also worsened. The Sixth Tank Army broke through to Kakhovka. Thus, the threat of the collapse of the entire southern flank of the Soviet-German front arose. Well, and on July 9, the last pockets of resistance in Sevastopol died out, which was declared in the Third Reich as the greatest triumph of German weapons.
  Stalin spoke very harshly:
  - We had 1,750 thousand soldiers, 2.3 thousand tanks, 16.5 thousand guns, although there weren't enough planes, only 758 machines were on standby and ready for battle. And we failed, we couldn't hold the front! This Lizyukov should be court-martialed!
  Vasilevsky stood up for the army commander and began to make counterarguments to the Chairman of the State Defense Committee. He calmed down a bit and demanded to report on the situation in Egypt.
  - How are our allies? - The Supreme Commander asked sarcastically.
  Vasilevsky, Chief of the General Staff, reported:
  - Alexandria and Cairo have already been taken, Rommel's troops are approaching the Suet Canal. As far as one can judge objectively, the British, despite using significant forces, have lost the war in the ancient power. And then I believe they will be squeezed out of the Mediterranean.
  Stalin became curious:
  - Do you plan to storm Gibraltar?
  Vasilevsky remarked in a quiet voice:
  - And that would be logical. Even very expected in this situation.
  Stalin clarified his position:
  - That will depend on Franco. The British paid him large sums of gold so that the Generalissimo would sit quietly. - The Supreme Commander raised his index finger. - But the harder they are beaten, the higher the chance that Franco will violate neutrality, or at least simply let the German troops through, counting on Britain not risking declaring war on him at a time of defeat.
  Marshal Shapochnikov noted skeptically:
  - The Germans have transferred a lot of forces from France to Africa. So far they have nothing to attack Gibraltar with.
  Unless we form reserves... We have data that the Fritzes are already conscripting snot-nosed kids born in 1925. And the number of various foreign Hiwis in the units is rapidly increasing. This means that the Fritzes have to scrape together reserves. And that means it gives us a chance for a decisive turning point. - Shapochnikov added without unnecessary pathos. - If we hold out until winter.
  Stalin replied sullenly:
  - Optimist Shaposhnikov. - The Supreme Commander picked up the sheet of paper and emphasized it. - If Japan doesn't enter the war, then we might be able to form reserves for the winter, but... Our generals are asses, they blow away battles and spend their resources so much that soon we won't even have enough conscripts. We have to put teenagers and women to work at the machines. Not only that, there are already more than half a million representatives of the weaker sex in the active army. - Stalin got up from the table and took a few steps around the room. He hadn't finished speaking yet. - Our women serve in combat units, pilots, snipers, okay, and nurses, but... When did that happen? If Japan enters the war, then we won't have enough forces to carry out major offensive actions in the winter. At best, we'll have to counterattack and pinch the enemy. And if the US withdraws from the war altogether, which is quite possible, since Roosevelt suffered a severe stroke after the final capture of the Hawaiian archipelago and effectively lost control of power, then Britain could withdraw from the game.
  Then think about what we will face... We must be realistic, in a war with a coalition, even if our stupidest generals learn to fight, we will simply perish from exhaustion.
  Beria hastened to encourage the leader:
  - We still have reserves, for example Central Asia, where there are still plenty of completely or partially unemployed young people. The production of weapons is growing, new divisions are being formed... We will hold out, Comrade Stalin. And as for the war with Japan, this year the danger may pass, and by next year, after the winter thrashing, the samurai will not dare to stick their noses in!
  Stalin again turned to his eternal adviser:
  - And what will Zhukov say?
  Georgy Konstantinovich stated:
  - We need to wear the Germans down and break their backbone. And contain Japan with active defense and diplomacy. If the latter doesn't work, we'll try to get by with a minimum of forces. Perhaps then we'll have enough reserves.
  Stalin drew his eyebrows together and roared:
  - And I have one cruel order already prepared. In the near future, before the end of July, it will be made public. I will not let you back away and sell out the Motherland.
  Zhukov promised:
  - Let's leave the enemy, no matter what it costs us!
  Stalin reported the following:
  - We decided to appoint Rokossovsky as the commander of the Bryansk Front. True, he spent time in a camp, but this training only did him good. Vatutin asked to be the second commander... Of course, we have doubts here.
  Zhukov boldly declared:
  - Vatutin is a worthy commander. Although I would prefer to keep him in the center. But since the strikes in the direction of Vyazma and Rzhev have been cancelled for now. We can put him there as well.
  Stalin added something else:
  - The enemy may turn south from Voronezh. We must be prepared for this. But for now, a question for Lavrenty. Can our scientists create an effective counter-weapon in the coming months?
  Beria muttered in confusion:
  - Of course, we will try...
  Stalin stated:
  - We will talk about this with specialists.
  - You're not giving it your all, - Stalin growled. His fingers drummed on the wooden table and he looked angry, like a disturbed yard dog. The Supreme Commander suddenly changed the subject and turned to Molotov. - So how are things with the Allies?
  The People's Commissar of Foreign Affairs said in a less than confident voice:
  - In Egypt, the Germans reached the Suez Canal. And entered, meeting local resistance, on the Sinai Peninsula. So far, the Fritzes are not in a hurry to receive reinforcements. But it must be said that the British army is in shock. And the country too!
  "And what does Churchill say?" asked the Supreme Commander, frowning owlishly.
  Molotov responded with a demonstrative yawn:
  - What can he say? Churchill has been drunk for the last few days, and constantly under the influence. There is panic in the ranks of the English, the government is in turmoil. Well, the most important thing is that Lend-Lease deliveries have been suspended. This is significant, although not decisive.
  Stalin, contemptuously, although it did not come out very convincingly, remarked:
  - Really, it doesn't matter at all. So, comrade Zhdanov?
  One of the main economic managers of the USSR answered with a slightly sad look:
  - Not quite so, Comrade Stalin. In particular, in conditions of intense fighting, our troops are experiencing an acute shortage of explosives. So far, our own production cannot cope with this. There is also a lack of production capacity to provide aviation with gasoline. And there are not enough planes themselves. In addition, those machines that are produced are usually two hundred to four hundred kilograms heavier - the standard weight. And therefore significantly worse in their flight characteristics than is considered. In this regard...
  Stalin interrupted the speaker:
  - All about sad things and problems... Maybe that's how it should be in principle, but my soul can't stand it. Any data on the wars in the Pacific Ocean?
  Molotov said, mechanically lowering his voice:
  - The Japanese are still behaving with restraint. They have captured the main islands, as well as the archipelagos. The transfer of troops to Manchuria is in full swing. The production of tanks has increased significantly... Most likely, an invasion is inevitable. For this reason, Hirohito even seems to have abandoned the landing in Australia and the offensive against India. In Japan itself, the draft has affected even sixteen-year-old boys. The number of land forces may reach ten million soldiers.
  Stalin interrupted the People's Commissar and declared:
  - This is alarming information... But all the more reason to strengthen our troops in the Far East. And especially, of course, in Mongolia. To which we should devote the nadsa.
  Molotov logically noted:
  - After the capture of the Hawaiian Archipelago, Japan will be beyond the Americans' reach. A separate peace may even be possible if Hirohito moderates his appetites and returns at least something to the Yankees.
  Stalin had doubts about the latter:
  - Will it do any harm for the Japanese to moderate their appetites, unless they get bogged down on the northern front, fighting us unsuccessfully. And the Americans? On the one hand, their leadership is cowardly and fears total wars until complete destruction. But on the other hand, the Yankees are very proud. So... I believe there will be no peace!
  Molotov expressed his thoughts:
  - It may not come to peace, but the war can really be put on hold. In the style of Lev Davidovich - neither peace nor war!
  Stalin interrupted the People's Commissar and his deputy on the State Defense Committee with a gloomy look:
  - It's not funny. Stupid humor, when the country is in such danger. But never mind, when I publish order number 227, all the gigglers will wash themselves in blood! Especially if we really start shooting the commanders of the retreating units. Otherwise, all I see is giggles and laughter. - The Supreme Commander-in-Chief was getting more and more worked up:
  - You will have gallows, they will know, like the already hanged blockheads in Crimea, what it means to lose, having a triple superiority. We have enough forces and equipment to decisively turn the tide of the war. The main weakness is the human factor. So we will uproot this weakness. And the rotten root is our people and conservative military, who have literally gone rotten, generals covered in mold and mothballs! So we will give such generals a hundred kicks in the ass!
  Of course, such a speech could not fail to be met with applause... Stalin, in parting, gave instructions to Beria:
  - Keep an eye on everyone and trust no one!
  Lavrenty Palych joked:
  - If we just keep an eye on everyone, then who will work and fight... - And, catching the menacing look of the Supreme Commander-in-Chief, Beria corrected himself. - It will be done, great leader of all times and peoples!
  Adolf Hitler, possessed by the madness, also began to stir like a disturbed beehive. The Fuhrer demanded that no less than fifty more divisions be formed within a month in order to simultaneously conduct an offensive in Africa and the Middle East, and also, finally, to carry out the notorious assault on the key fortress of the Mediterranean Sea - Gibraltar, with a subsequent offensive along the Atlantic coast to the Niger Loop. The Fuhrer already seemed to be hatching plans for complete control over all of Africa.
  The conversation touched on where to get resources, especially since the USSR's strongest enemy and its Red Army continued to put up stubborn resistance and seemed to have no intention of giving up.
  The Fuhrer announced his new orders:
  - I have decided to call up the army from '27, '28 and '29. These guys are old enough to hold rifles in their hands. And school can wait while this war is going on. After all, if we lose the momentum we have gained for even a couple of weeks, we will undoubtedly lose. And then who will need our cardboard knowledge!
  Field Marshal Keitel replied:
  - There is a rational earthly thing in this... Life in the barracks and military labor are very useful in terms of raising and hardening teenagers. But still, children are children, they should not be sent into the thick of things, where serious combat skills are needed. Their functions can be limited to secondary roles - guarding camps, overseers, in the kitchen, in the air defense to carry shells - where there is no such great responsibility.
  The Fuhrer, waving his arms, clarified:
  - It also depends on the individual. Some of the Hitler Youth can fight no worse than adults and they have no business sitting behind their fathers' backs. Besides, boys can and should be used in reconnaissance, in sabotage operations, and not only ours, but also local ones, as snipers and tankers. Since their small stature gives them some advantages in this matter. Besides, many healthy guys are busy watching foreigners at factories. They should be immediately drafted into the army.
  The frenzied Hitler paused and turned to Speer:
  - We already have over twenty million foreign citizens from all over Europe and the USSR in Germany. The question is how this workforce is used. We do not have enough equipment to form additional divisions. And first of all, of course, tanks and aircraft. The weak link is the production of the latest types of equipment. In particular, the Ju-188, the best bomber today in terms of flight characteristics. We need to forcefully introduce it into production. Well, and then the HE-177. This machine has shown its unreliability. When will we finally get a strategic dive bomber fit for full combat use? As for four-engine machines, this is a complete failure. But we need exactly this kind of aviation. The USSR will soon capitulate, and how will we start putting pressure on the USA?
  Meinstein quietly threw out through:
  - You'll wait for capitulation...
  The Fuhrer added emphatically:
  - If there is no capitulation, then there will be defeat... But we need strength. That is why I signed a law on the introduction of universal labor service. In particular, a woman must work. Not necessarily standing at a machine, but she can serve as an overseer in a camp or at a military plant, and in a peaceful one too, she can replace a bus driver, a trolleybus driver, and in other jobs. By the way, the Russians have women snipers and pilots. And we will have them. Yes, Mr. Goering, we need to form a special women's air regiment. A true Aryan must be strong and courageous. Just like in Ancient Sparta, women were developed physically, because only a physically strong mother can give birth to healthy offspring.
  The Fuhrer paused. Speer confirmed:
  - Of course, we can already fully load our production capacities, but I need additional powers, including the ability to severely punish those foreigners who shirk their labor service!
  Hitler confirmed:
  - The working day will increase to 15-16 hours, and universal labor service in the occupied territories will be in effect from 10 to 70 years. What are you hatching? If their children are assigned to work, then they will not be partisans. It will even be difficult for them to find work. It is necessary to increase production capacity, especially since the bombings have practically ceased to exist.
  Goering's eyes widened:
  - Our pilots deserve a great deal of credit for this. Especially those like Marcel. This young man, the second ace after Meldess to be awarded the Knight's Cross with Diamonds, set a record yesterday - having destroyed thirteen British machines in one battle. Thus, his record is approaching two hundred.
  The Fuhrer enthusiastically approved:
  - Yes, Marcel is undoubtedly the best ace of all time and people. I might even establish a new degree of the Knight's Cross especially for him. - The Fuhrer drank a glass of orange juice and added: - And he looks so much like a child.
  Himmler noted:
  - Russian partisans very actively use even children for reconnaissance and sabotage. Sometimes it comes to showing severity and cruelty.
  Hitler clearly dotted the i's and crossed the t's:
  - Some manufacturing processes do not require much physical strength or skill.
  They can be used to employ children of partisans and those who shirk their labor service. You know that in Britain they once allowed children to work from the age of five. So we need them where the production cycles allow us to employ such snot-nosed people in the process. In particular, small workers eat less and require far fewer guards. In general, all the security of foreign factories can be formed from disabled people, women, and teenagers, freeing up everyone else for the front. And many officials are either superfluous or can also be replaced by women and disabled people. More precisely, ninety percent of all official positions should either be abolished as unnecessary or replaced within six months, as I said, by disabled people and women. Healthy men will go to the front first of all to strengthen the officer corps!
  Keitel confirmed such an initiative:
  - That's quite reasonable. We'll need a lot of soldiers to attack both in the East and the South at the same time. Although it would be more rational to concentrate on one thing!
  The Fuhrer responded to this:
  - No! We must not waste precious time. Especially since Africa has large reserves of copper, bauxite and other raw materials. For example, when comparing the two types of "Tigers" Porsche and Aders, Ferdinand's version is much better, but requires copper for the electric transmission.
  Guderian, with Krishna's glossy smile, agreed:
  - Yes, Porsche's Tiger has sloped armor plates and a lower silhouette, which increases its shell resistance. Yes, its turret run is smaller. Plus, the rotation speed does not depend on engine warming up, the tank can quite successfully fire at targets located on the sides. Or operate standing with the engine turned off due to an ambush.
  Porsche's chief designer noted:
  - Using a more compact and advanced electric transmission allows for significant savings on the kadar shaft, which devours a significant portion of the fighting space. And thus we get a tank with a lower silhouette, which improves camouflage capabilities and allows for a weight of no more than fifty tons. In addition, the large width allows for the side armor to be positioned at an angle.
  This means that the Soviet T-34 and KV-1 will not be able to penetrate it even by firing point-blank from the side! Soviet shells are sensitive to ricochet, especially cemented armor with a very hard surface.
  This means that the main Soviet guns of 45, 57 and even 76 mm maximum will be able to penetrate the track. This machine can give us a long-term advantage, both on the Eastern and Western fronts.
  Hitler remarked sternly:
  - But for this, copper is even more necessary, and therefore control over African deposits. And the tank itself should be kept a big secret. So that the Russians do not have time to create a weapon against it and launch mass production of large-caliber anti-tank guns.
  Keitel noted:
  - For successful expansion in Africa, we cannot do without taking Gibraltar. Here, strictly speaking, the most difficult thing is to persuade Franco. And so all the operations are ready, the plan is developed, and as for the forces... They, of course, left for Africa, but if we carry out your measures, then they will be found for the offensive.
  Hitler nodded:
  - Yes, Tsar Boris will send additional contingents to Yugoslavia. We will withdraw all combat-ready units from there, and also... We will remove several divisions from the central front - they will strike Gibraltar. Such a fortress should be attacked by experienced, battle-hardened units. And the Russians will not go on the offensive in the center, so they need to strengthen the direction in the Far East and Mongolia. Hirohito swore that the maximum delay is the first half of August, in order to have time to break through deep into the USSR before the torrential autumn rains and freezing snowfalls begin. We, in turn, will probably be forced to postpone the capture of Moscow until 1943. That's when the "Tiger" will show its bestial roar!
  The Fuhrer paused and added:
  - Well, aviation needs a qualitative leap. Namely, the mass production of the Arado and Ju-288 jet bombers. And Speer - we need to rapidly develop the basic four-engine Ju-488 bomber. For strategic bombing of both the Ural and British cities. And the ME-262 must be ready for series production.
  Goering boastfully declared:
  - Our jet ME-163 "Kometa" set an absolute speed record of 1078 kilometers per hour. Our opponents will never exceed this speed.
  Hitler growled angrily:
  - What's the point if the "Kometa" is not suitable for combat use with such a short flight time.
  Provide at least half an hour of flying time and then it will become a practical weapon. For now, the turbojet ME-262 and its derivatives look more promising.... I will assign this to Sauer, Speer is tougher and I think he will achieve more than... Sauer will be Speer's deputy, supervising aviation.
  The Fuhrer, after thinking for a moment, finished his thought:
  - Rommel will go to Iraq, where the uprising has already begun. I will entrust the offensive in Sudan to von Bock. This field marshal showed character by objecting to dividing our troops into army groups "A" and "B" and attacking in two directions simultaneously. His experience, including the negative one, will be very useful to us, but for now I declare the meeting closed. The main instructions have already been given. Although, finally, prepare a report on the work on "Maus".
  Porsche, with the readiness of a call girl, said:
  - We are working on the mouse. We are trying... The chassis and the turret with a 128-millimeter gun are already ready. Moreover, the gun is rapid-fire.
  The Fuhrer ordered:
  - Finish the work and show a tank ready for battle just in time for November 26, if additional resources are needed, they will be allocated. But know - I am not limiting you in resources, I am limiting you in time!
  Porsche swore an oath to the Fuhrer:
  - By that time, a prototype suitable for combat use will be made in metal, we just need...
  Hitler interrupted:
  - This is for Speer, and you will present it to him in writing... And Speer will be granted additional emergency powers.
  The Fuhrer had barely given the orders when he again found himself in the guise of a barefoot girl.
  Well, apparently the feces-demiurges liked to have fun like that. A German pyramidal tank storms the city of Kamyshin. The Germans have almost surrounded this settlement. But the Red Army demonstrates incredible heroism. Such that has no equal.
  February 23, 1955. And Kamyshin is still holding out. As if it were truly a titan city. It doesn"t want to give in! Soviet troops even go on the counterattack. Russian pilots are fighting desperately. This is truly something epic to the limit.
  The Hitler girl steps barefoot on the armored floor of the car and growls in annoyance:
  - Maybe the Russians are bewitched? Kill them a hundred times, and they live! - Here the Fuhrer girl pressed the joystick button with her bare fingers. She fired a shell at the Soviet vehicle and continued. - And burn them a hundred times, and they live! Drop a bomb on them, and they live... And fight!
  Charlotte, the Fuhrer's partner, noted:
  - Let's take Kamyshin and Saratov... Everything impossible is possible, I know for sure! And the Third Reich, the only one in the universe that is immaculate!
  The Hitler girl suddenly hisses:
  - Oh, vice, vice... Don't defame me!
  And sparks began to fly from the criminal girl's scarlet nipples...
  But Kamyshin still does not give up. This is a city where people are made of steel. Or maybe even stronger...
  The Hitler girl pressed the joystick button with her bare toes and chirped:
  - I will pour out a furious poison... The most important thing is the result!
  And the shell hit the Soviet gun... Here, however, the mood of the fascist girls became more anxious. SU-152 US with a long barrel, a shell weighing fifty kilograms ejected at a speed of 1000 meters per second.
  The most modern Soviet self-propelled gun weighing eighty-five tons. Its frontal armor is four hundred millimeters and also sloped. The side armor is only one hundred, as is the rear armor. But the main thing is the protection of the front.
  Here, at the cost of making the vehicle heavier, Soviet designers created a monster capable of fighting the AG series, and even the newest tanks. Now even a German vehicle can be destroyed. However, the AG-50 U has a gas turbine engine with one thousand eight hundred horsepower and a weight of sixty-five tons. So the German vehicle will be more agile than the Soviet one. The SU-152 US has two engines with six hundred horsepower.
  Charlotte whispers in annoyance:
  - Here it is... The Soviet answer to the pyramidal tank!
  The Hitler girl snorts contemptuously:
  - Our car is still better!
  The red devil partly agrees:
  - Our defense is better from all angles. But here the forehead has a large angle of inclination of forty-five degrees. A ricochet could work!
  The Hitler girl suggested:
  - We need to speed up against this device!
  Indeed, a new gun has appeared, superior in caliber to the German one, although inferior in the initial velocity of the projectile. And it can penetrate a pyramidal tank... True, not one hundred percent. Still, cemented armor with large angles of inclination has a considerable chance to reflect an enemy shot as a ricochet. But still... Even the IS-7 and IS-10 were not scary to the newest German machine from all angles, but this design turned out to be dangerous.
  Hitler the wench was not a coward after all. He went through the First World War and earned four medals - an extremely rare case for a corporal. But now it's a different war.
  The 105mm cannon is set to fire. The shell is about to fly out.
  The Hitler-girl slammed her bare toes on the joystick. Nailed it... A shell from a distance of three kilometers hit the Soviet vehicle... But it couldn't penetrate its forehead. Charlotte \turned on the speed, trying to rock the vehicle so as not to let the Russian gunner aim.
  The Soviet cannon fired... And the shell almost touched the German vehicle, demonstrating the great accuracy of the Russian shooter.
  The Hitler girl growled:
  - This is really dangerous!
  What to do? While they are approaching. The German machine has a higher rate of fire. But the Soviet monster is also dangerous.
  Hitler-girl roars:
  - I will fight to the end... I will make hearts beat in unison!
  But it is probably not for nothing that the feces-demiurges gave the Fuhrer the body of a warrior girl. And girls sometimes have much greater accuracy than men.
  And then the Hitler-girl hits with a shell. And before firing, she takes off her bra and presses the joystick button with her strawberry nipple.
  The shell worked like a surgeon's scalpel. Hitting the barrel of the Soviet SU-152 US. And smashing it... It really did a great job! Total rout!
  The Fuhrer girl barked:
  - Barefoot girl, you are not a pawn and you will not walk on the yoke forever... There will be a firebrand in your place... You will become the ruler of the worlds!
  . CHAPTER #10.
  Pavel-Lev went to the bathhouse after sleep. He steamed himself with naked girls. And they walked around on him with their bare, graceful feet. After that, the commander took up fencing, did a lot of exercises, including with swords. Well, and then he drank some rum again and fell asleep. And he dreamed...
  Then a noise and a rumble of someone's heavy steps were heard. A mighty bull on two legs tumbled into the room.
  - Here is my husband, don"t ask him stupid questions, it really irritates him.
  The buffalo-like roared.
  - The food is ready!
  - Yes, my hubby.
  - Serve it on the table.
  Almost naked girls ran around, bare heels flashed. Luckily for them, the bull was kind and did not rush with a scream.
  He ate roughly and greedily with his hands, swallowing large pieces. Then he drank a fair amount of alcohol, and his gaze became fierce.
  - That's much better, and who is this? - He said, casting a dull glance at Syusyulin.
  - This is a unique find, a man from the past, I want to introduce him to the academic council.
  - Excellent, and do you think they'll pay us money?
  - They can give a prize in biology. His organism is unique, and it can be studied and doctoral dissertations can be written on this topic.
  - That's not bad in itself. But he looks so pathetic. Is that really what primates looked like in the past?
  - Yes, these are their males.
  - I hope he likes the whip.
  The bull took out a neural whip and slashed at Susyulin's body with all his might. The man jerked and thrashed. Pain shot through him from his heels to the back of his head, and his muscles seemed ready to tear. Ivan curled up like a snail, sticking out his dry tongue.
  - Well, did you enjoy it or would you like to add something?
  - Don't torment him, - Lehorako intervened. - Otherwise he won't be able to answer the many questions that will be asked of him at the commission. I need him normal.
  - Well, I'll take my soul out on less valuable slaves. Come here.
  Syusyulin watched with disgust as naked girls with tangled legs approached the horned monster.
  - Get on your knees, - Bull roared. Then he slapped the nearest girl. She went into convulsions. - What do you like, now we'll educate you.
  The horned brute hit the beauty on the bottom with an axe-like bony paw. Then he jabbed her with his horns, almost breaking her ribs.
  - Oh, how affected you are. - Knotty fingers with claws felt the breasts, pinched the nipples, scratched the skin. The rough animal enjoyed the signs of suffering on the girl's round face.
  - How I love to torture you, naked primates, what smooth skin you have without any signs of fur. I'll try to see how burns will show off on it.
  Only then did Syusyulin notice that there was something like an ancient fireplace in the room. The executioner pressed a button, and the electric firewood lit up. Then he stuck something like a poker in there. It quickly heated up. Ivan, anticipating what was about to happen, felt sick, he wanted to throw his fists at this monster, but he understood that he was too weak physically, and there was an unpleasant sucking sensation in his stomach, a lump in his throat. Sometimes, especially with a hangover, he was brave, but now, completely sober, the instinct for self-preservation was stronger.
  The bull thrust a red-hot poker towards the girl's chest. She instinctively recoiled, but the tyrant did not retreat. He lightly touched her hips, the girl screamed and thrashed, then twisted her leg.
  - What charming hooves you have, - roared the bull. - Not at all like the bony legs of our females, and what a shape. No, my flower, I must mark you.
  And the red-hot iron cauterized the girl's bare, graceful heel. The wretched slave screamed, her wail is impossible to describe in words. Meanwhile, the bull twisted and marked another foot.
  - That's how I love the smell of fried food.
  Syusyulin couldn't stand it.
  - We used to fry people like you.
  - What?! The bull roared.
  - For shashlik. - Realizing that he had nothing to lose, Ivan babbled in a fairly clear voice.
  - You are a pathetic primate, I don"t care about your pathetic advice, I will skin you alive.
  The ungulate rushed forward, but Lehorako grabbed hold of it.
  -Don't kill him.
  - Didn't you hear what he said, I'm on the barbecue? For that he should be ground into dust and thrown to the wolves.
  - He's crazy, you won't be offended by a fool.
  - A mad slave is subject to the death penalty. That's the law. And you have no business standing up for him.
  With a sharp throw he threw his wife away and hit Syusyulin on the back with the poker. He screamed and yelled at the top of his lungs. A couple of ribs cracked and blood flowed. Ivan had not been particularly patient since childhood. He was ashamed, but he had no strength to hold back his scream.
  - Mommy, no need!
  At that moment the bull rushed at him, waving a weighty weapon. Ivan bounced off the wall, desperately trying to climb up, he was already preparing for death, as the fiend froze. Lehorako beamed with a victorious smile, holding the remote control in her hands.
  - The music didn't play for long, the sucker didn't dance for long. As our famous bard said.
  - How do you call him?
  - When he was sleeping, I implanted a special plasma chip into his brain. Now he is as helpless as a child.
  - Why did you allow him to abuse the girls?
  - Tell the truth?
  - It's better than a lie.
  - It amuses me myself. Especially when girls scream, when males roar it's not so pleasant.
  - Yes, you're a lesbian.
  - No, it's just that many of us enjoy torturing primates.
  - But it is uncivilized to mock thinking beings.
  - And how did people act, didn't they beat us, whip us, even when they simply drove us to the meadow, forcing us to eat. No, man, you must drink the cup of humiliation to the end. Especially since we are much kinder, particularly in the matter of food, you get good scraps.
  - I think my ribs were broken.
  - Well, we'll sort this out quickly. A couple of injections and everything will heal. And then an enviable future awaits you, instead of straining yourself at hard work like other males, you will... Lehorako cut herself off. - In principle, the Supreme Council will decide this.
  The bell rang. And rather large flying machines descended onto the lawn in front of the house.
  - And the gravity trailers have arrived, now we will be delivered with honor. - Lehorako gave a signal to the slaves, who quickly opened the doors.
  A dozen bulls and about the same number of three-meter robots entered the hall. The mechanical monsters resembled people, with massive bodies and four legs, and guns protruding from their heads instead of horns. Syusyulin thought that such a colossus could easily burn down an earthly city, and a rather large one at that. An elegant cow commanded everyone, she was relatively small and thin, but at the same time agile. Having glanced around the room, she immediately assessed the situation.
  - This is that unique person from the past. And she pointed her finger at Syusyulin.
  - Yes, that very one.
  - We're taking him. Since this specimen could be dangerous, he'll be locked in a matrix trap.
  - He is especially dangerous to himself. He can get hurt, but he is certainly the most obedient lamb, and he is also physically weak for about five or seven years, even small females can break him.
  - What about intelligence? - asked the cow.
  - Not much yet either.
  - I understand what your name is.
  - Ivan Syusyulin.
  - What a stupid nickname, as if you were coddling him. Apparently, he's not the best representative of the slave race. And the hair on his face doesn't suit him, I hope he's washed up?
  - They wouldn"t have called him otherwise; we have a very keen sense of smell.
  - It smells like something's fried, looks like you've had some fun here.
  - It was my Artichoke who was having fun with the slaves.
  - Watch out, if the Animal Welfare League doesn't find out, they'll "bother" us with protests.
  - Many of them wear products made from human skins. Two-minded cows with nothing to do.
  - Who do you prefer to torture: boys or girls?
  - I like girls better.
  - And to me, boys, especially when you take their skin off, are a very funny sight, such a wonderful drawing of the muscles. And this one is just a bony freak, no skin, no mug. And a bit short.
  Syusyulin couldn't resist making a lunge.
  - It's someone's cow that moos, but yours is silent!
  After these words he pulled his head into his shoulders, expecting a blow. One of the bulls roughly grabbed him by the hair.
  - No need! - the leader of the cows stopped him. - It turns out he has a sense of humor. If they give him over to my protection, I'll kill him last. Now pack him up.
  Susyulin was tightly clamped by an invisible field, not even allowing him to move. Then the robots lifted him up and carried him like a statue made of precious stones.
  - What an impressive escort, you'd think it was not a slave but a king, - Lehorako quipped.
  - Considering his value, he is little different from a rare animal, which is why they accompany him so thoroughly. But in fact, if he were a cow, they would sympathize with him. - The female turned around.
  - Why should I sympathize? - muttered Syusyulin. - I think, therefore I exist.
  - It depends on what you mean by existence. It can be so pitiful that the right is better than death. However. - The cow winked slyly sometimes death is a prologue to even greater suffering. Well, okay, let's take him to our sabantuy.
  Syusyulin loaded the powerful machine into the so-called hypermobile with heavy armor. Not without difficulty, it soared into the air, it seemed that the atmosphere was groaning. Then the unit picked up speed. It was visible how photon jets were splashing out of the nozzles. Then its shape changed from angular to more streamlined - drop-shaped. The device, together with its accompaniment, rose higher into the upper layers of the atmosphere. Oddly enough, the Yatsovs allowed him to observe the surrounding space. Apparently, they wanted to shake the imagination of a man from the past.
  There really was something to see, they were approaching the capital and more and more often they came across elaborate flying machines, of the most incredible designs. In addition, the stratosphere could see it, along the surface various satellites were flying, some huge like an asteroid, others small, no bigger than a chicken egg, they could be distinguished when they flew very close, almost touching the side, then bounced off, thrown back by the antigravity field.
  And here is the capital itself, the hypermobile slowed down. It was something super-urbanized - skyscrapers reached a height of several kilometers, giant holograms glowed so brightly that they hurt the eyes, such aggressive advertising was visible that it was surprising that the Yatsovs had not yet gone crazy. At the same time, the aesthetics of the city was surprisingly unique. In particular, the fountains took the forms of jellyfish, reptiles, sea animals and moved along broken lines, throwing out cascades of multi-colored water. Moreover, in the light of lasers, the splashes seemed much brighter, eclipsing the precious stones. Syusyulin's eyes popped out.
  - It's crazy! Wild beauty, I don't believe that cows can do this.
  One of the skyscrapers was different from the others, it was in the form of a spotted cow on four legs with a very long neck. From time to time it leaned towards the water, as if to drink water, and at that moment streams of water shot out of the bowl in all directions. The water flowed in a giant spiral, and it was very funny.
  - It seems they can do more than just milk.
  Another skyscraper resembled a protruding udder, with jets of water spurting from its nipples, half of which consisted of water, the other of explosive gas. The peculiar flashes caused a glow in the air that spread out like a fan.
  - What have the horned ones come up with?
  The rest of the skyscrapers were somewhat reminiscent of those on Earth, like New York, but were also abundantly covered with grass and flowers carved from stone or cast from metal.
  In general, the Yatsovs had a weakness for flowers and various plants. In particular, the hanging gardens were filled with skillfully grown vegetables, fruits, buds in various most incredible combinations. Syusyulin was surprised how well he could see it; the Yatsovs even enlarged the image, trying to show him every feature. Because of this, the city seemed alive, alluring, the buildings seemed to sway and were ready to captivate.
  - And the cows are vain. I wonder how much time has passed since they seized power, when they managed to set up so much. - Syusyulin asked himself. - Even our friends the Chinese can't do that.
  The city itself is extremely huge, unlike even Moscow, it is not even clear where it begins and where it ends. Looking at its streets with moving sidewalks, it seems that millions of snakes are crawling between the buildings. Syusyulin noted quite a lot of children, calves and heifers on the streets. They are dressed in light white clothes, many have wings on their shoulders, allowing them to fly.
  - And their children are fine. Normal. Their horns are still very small. - Syusyulin noted.
  In addition to the Yatsovs, representatives of other races and species are also visible on the streets; there are not many of them, but those that are there are quite unusual.
  - Another form of life. This is what people dreamed of.
  And here is the central palace of science. It resembles a round building of the Moscow circus, on the top you can see domes and a statue of cows in various costumes and clothes, even several syringes stick out, giving the structure an unpleasant appearance.
  - Brrr! Where have I ended up?
  As usual, there was security at the entrance: bulls and robots in the shape of six-legged lions with ray guns between their eyes. They peered intently at the visitors. The hypermobile landed, Syusyulina was shaken, taken out and carried like a birthday cake. The corridors seemed narrow at first, but as they moved they widened, moving apart.
  The walls were strict, hung with colorful, moving projections, in particular with scenes of a moralizing nature or, on the contrary, with cloven-hoofed cynicism, fights and racing. Instead of horses, they used animals that looked like giant cockroaches. Syusyulin couldn't help laughing, even his stomach was cramping.
  Finally, he was brought to the central hall, which was quite unexpected, it looked half empty and at the same time huge like the Dynamo stadium. Cows were sitting on all sides, and in the center was a presidium, where two dozen heifers were located. But the bulls were only in the guard. Syusyulin was put on display for everyone to see, spotlights were aimed, and a hologram flashed on the top showing him, a greatly enlarged image. Lehorako appeared, dressed in jewelry, she was terribly nervous before such an impressive gathering. A small cow that accompanied him took a place in the presidium. The chairperson, as was solemnly announced, was Jennifer Fishka. Unlike other ungulates, she had three horns at once, which, apparently, was a sign of great intelligence.
  Moving her pink lips, she said.
  - And this is the same man from the distant past.
  Syusyulin looked at her, the female Yatsov was slender and in her own way pretty, slightly taller than the average cow if you put her on her hind legs. In general, nothing to worry about, he smiled.
  "I am a man!" he said.
  Jennifer seemed to be talking to herself.
  - Not tall, thin, not attractive, his beard is disgusting, and his muscles are flabby. Hey, primate, smile.
  Syusyulin felt the desire to resist and pressed his lips tighter.
  Then the bull, obeying the gesture of the learned female, pressed the button, directing the matrix field to his lips. Syusyulin felt how an invisible hand parted his lips. Jennifer looked into her sharp eyes, contempt was read.
  - Yes, he's still chipped. His teeth are rotten, poorly cared for, probably full of bacteria. Ugh, now I believe that he's from the distant past, he's far from our slaves who are in excellent physical shape.
  Jennifer turned around.
  - Starka Ball. Come here.
  A young man appeared, judging by the way he was dressed, sandals and a toga, he was one of the first servants. On his chest sparkled a chain and a medal, his face was ruddy and pink without any signs of a beard, he looked about sixteen years old, despite his tall stature and broad shoulders.
  Syusyulin felt ashamed that he was so naked, that even his shame was not covered, and it was very difficult to move.
  - Evaluate the difference between them.
  - Let him get naked too. - The cows giggled lustfully.
  - Take off your clothes, Stark. And dance for us.
  The music started playing, and the young man slowly began to undress, making erotic movements. His muscles were like those of the statue of Apollo, his chest was wide, as if made up of two shields, the muscles rolled under the skin. Syusyulin thought that this blond guy could collect very decent money, both from women and from gay men. However, Ivan did not like homosexuals, once they wanted to rape him, he was beaten, got a knife in the side, and by some incomprehensible miracle managed to escape.
  But this handsome young man seemed so languid and submissive that he wouldn"t even have to force himself; he gave himself up, while possibly experiencing joy.
  The cows began to bang their knuckles together, and because their fingers were made of bone, it sounded more like boards being banged together than like applause.
  - Now invite the girls. - Lehorako asked.
  - We have a serious meeting, not a striptease bar, I let him dance so that you could see for yourself the difference between my favorite and the man of the past. That people were an inferior race, none of you ever doubted, but the fact that they were weaklings only confirms my hypothesis. Namely, the human race has never dominated the Yatsovs, we are an independent branch of development that flew in from other stars.
  Some of the cows approved in a peculiar way, while others protested.
  - There are still those who remember the past, when primates tried to resist using machine guns. And our queen always told us - remember who we have always been and do not try to be proud.
  Duchess Stepkana de Lars objected.
  Jennifer gave in immediately.
  - But we managed to rise, even lifting up these primates. In any case, it is not important who we were, but what we have become. And humanity is only a dead-end branch of evolution.
  This time the cows were more friendly. Lehorako took the floor.
  - Maybe you would like to ask a few words to a person from the past.
  - And what can he tell us?
  - Aren't you interested in the story of his life or what happened to humanity before?
  - Let him tell about himself. Speak, slave.
  - Why listen to the ravings of a feeble-minded person? Others shouted.
  Jennifer raised her hand.
  - I'll ask him a couple of questions. You'll answer or you'd rather die in agony.
  - I will! What else can I do?
  -Were you rich and noble?
  - No, it wasn't long ago that I was a beggar. As we say, a homeless person.
  - So, one of the last people?
  - You could say that. In a material sense, yes.
  - And mentally? How about intelligence?
  - In this regard, I'm not the worst.
  - Well, tell us the theory of relativity invented by the primate Einstein.
  Syusyulin knew this perfectly well and began to tell the story with such passion that the words seemed to bounce off his knocked-out teeth. Jennifer listened to him for about twenty minutes and then interrupted:
  - You speak beautifully, although these childish exercises of your academician have long been refuted. Now other theories are in fashion, including mine. Besides, Einstein had no idea about hyperplasma, and in it particles of matter move much higher than the speed of light.
  - It can"t be, but what about the increase in the mass of a photon with increasing speed?
  - It's absurd, when you people accelerated particles in accelerators, you saw that they slowed down. And they lost speed not because of the growth of mass, but because the field itself rotated at the speed of light. When I discovered multi-gravity fields capable of moving matter three hundred trillion times faster than light, new physical properties of substances were revealed. Thanks to this, our starships entered quasi-space and learned to pierce the foundations of time, which on ships sometimes accelerates, sometimes slows down.
  - Excellent, - said Syusyulin. - I argued with the physics teacher at school, proving that the speed of light is not the limit. It is a purely dialectical question.
  - Yes, you are a philosopher. You know, this is the first time I have seen such an intelligent primate. I propose the following. Transfer him to my disposal, we will study him and conduct experiments on him.
  - And why exactly you! - Indignant voices were heard. - For example, I am also an academician and he can be useful to me for genetic experiments.
  Jennifer objected vigorously.
  - I am the general president of the universal academy, and it is I who make the final choice. Besides, none of you has such a rich selection, both expensive equipment and enlightened personnel. No, whether you want it or resist, but the number one scientist must own this specimen.
  - Let's put it to a vote, - Lehorako suggested.
  "It's a mandatory procedure," Jennifer began, but was interrupted by a thunderous cry.
  - The Great Queen Clara the First of the Shchepkin dynasty.
  Accompanied by numerous guards and dressed-up bull-footmen, Her Majesty floated into the hall.
  She was very large, even for a cow. (A meat breed, thought Syusyulin.) She had three horns like Jennifer Fishka, you might even think they were related. And her gait was like a bull's. The cows greeted her by standing up.
  - Glory to the mighty Clara! Forever and ever! - A bravura punch sounds.
  - We must be modest, stop celebrating me. - Clara interrupts. - Now let's get down to business. I see two naked primates in front of me, which of them is an alien from the past.
  - This one. - Jennifer pointed her finger at Susyulin.
  - So. He really isn't impressive. However, I have been repeatedly offered to exterminate all the males and artificially breed the females. Because they are more obedient and attractive.
  At these words the slave fell to his knees.
  - It will cost us too much for now. Besides, males are physically stronger. - Jennifer objected.
  - And it won't be so much fun without them, - the cows objected.
  - Well, I"ll wait with this reform for now.
  - And the parliament won't agree to this either. - There were shouts.
  - Ah, Parliament. - The Queen winced as if she had a toothache. - We have to reckon with it. And what to do with this primate?
  - I think it would be best to hand him over to me. He will be happy to participate in our experiments.
  - You can consider him your Jennifer. I think the man will serve science.
  - Of course. Let's take it apart piece by piece.
  At these words, Syusyulin felt sick, he imagined a picture of him being taken apart for parts, his body being uncovered, and he realized that he would shit himself in a little while. However, he had no pants on, which meant that everyone would see his shame.
  "I need to go out," Ivan gritted his teeth.
  - What? - Jennifer didn't understand.
  - In need, I am only human.
  - You have nerves and don"t even think about it, if you do it in front of the queen, you"ll definitely be killed.
  These words made Syusyulin feel sick, his bladder felt like it was being stabbed with hundreds of hot needles. Ivan staggered and wanted to fall down, but was held back by the matrix field.
  - Robots, help him.
  The metal giant jumped towards him, but it was too late, the muddy stream burst out. The cybernetic mechanism barely managed to catch the gushing drops, then the laser beam hastily utilized everything.
  "He's not worth killing," Jennifer said.
  The queen laughed.
  - It's just hilarious to watch him pee from fear. I think you've found a worthy toy.
  - He will be mine forever. In the meantime, I think the meeting should be closed.
  - You've already talked about the most important thing. I'm putting to a vote who is in favor of transferring this sample under the control of the Slava corporation headed by Jennifer Fishka, I ask you to hit the buttons. Who is for? Who is against, who abstained. - When the voting numbers appeared, the queen announced.
  - Jennifer has been given the overwhelming vote of confidence, and we are handing it over to our luminary.
  The robots turned and rolled Syusyulin.
  Jennifer's residence was located on the outskirts of the capital in the mountains. Despite the heat, their tops were covered with stable snow in the sun and practically did not melt. Skiers gave the landscape a certain color. You could see how they broke away from the mountains, then smoothly soared in the sky, flying like birds. Syusyulina was already scanned in flight, a DNA sample was taken, the composition of the bones was analyzed. Jennifer's assistant Fishki, a graceful very young cow Lyuba, not without pleasure touched the unique specimen with her hands. She especially zealously tugged at the dignity, which caused an erection.
  - Girl, please don't touch him.
  - Why do males and females enjoy having their intimate organs touched?
  - Not for me personally.
  - But your little friend says yes! - Lyuba ran her tongue over her lips.
  - This demeans my dignity.
  - Do slaves have it?
  - I have.
  - So I wanted to love you with the help of language, but since you don"t want to, stay alone with your pride.
  Syusyulin realized that he had gone too far, but on the other hand, he was a zoophyte, or a lustful goat.
  Here, finally, the robots pulled him out, having first put an impenetrable helmet on his head, and took him in an elevator. Syusyulin smelled heated metal and wood shavings. When he arrived, they unchained him, took off his helmet. For the first time, Ivan could take a few steps. Syusyulin expected to find himself in a laboratory, but in fact he was surrounded by a not very dense forest. The plants gave off a cloying, slightly intoxicating smell. A cool wave floated.
  - It"s strange, but it seemed to me that I was going underground.
  The familiar cow appeared in front of him, accompanied by robots. She made a sign to him, giving him an order.
  - Follow me!
  The robots were small, with wings, they hovered above the foliage and seemed like completely peaceful creatures.
  - This is how we protect you, slave. - Lyuba put her hand on his shoulder.
  - Are you in love? - Ivan asked.
  - You could say that.
  - We are creatures of different species, this is unnatural.
  - Does this really matter for love?
  - And why am I so thin, ugly and with a beard?
  - That's exactly why. I'm tired of smooth athletically built boys, I want a mature man with a beard and an unpleasant smell.
  - You have strange taste.
  - I liked your courage even more. To dare to defecate in front of the queen herself. You have to be able to do that!
  - I did it out of fear.
  - Don't put yourself down, without false modesty you are a great guy.
  A lovely naked girl appeared before them. She waved her hands, then bowed low to them.
  - Who is this? - Ivan asked.
  - I don"t know, she seems new.
  - You're not jealous of me towards her?
  - To be jealous of a slave is beneath my dignity.
  - Aren't I a slave?
  - You are a unique person if even Jennifer Fishka is interested in you. And here she is, by the way.
  A living legend appeared before them, this time dressed in a pink jumpsuit.
  - My boy with a beard, are you alone, what's wrong with you? You can tell right away that the guy is gay! - Jennifer demonstrated her "humor".
  - And you are a poetess! - Ivan said ironically.
  However, the genius cow took it at face value.
  - Yes, I like to write poetry. Listen to this.
  The mighty fleet of the universe shook the vault
  With your infinite, formidable power!
  Let's leave the small stuff, the dust of microbial squabbles
  Or better yet, let's conquer the stars in the sky!
  Jennifer finished with pathos, then lifted Ivan's chin.
  - Well, how did I compose it?
  - Not really, we had better poets.
  - Who?
  - Well, Blok, Yesenin, for example.
  - How could they, with such a low level of intelligence, rhyme better than me?
  - It depends on talent. Specific poetic talent at that.
  - People cannot be smarter than Yatsovs, that's an axiom.
  - Your bulls are quite stupid and rude.
  - Unfortunately, this is true, but the real power does not belong to them. Oddly enough, your females are not as smart as we are, and you males are even superior to them in some ways.
  - This is also a specific superiority. Everything depends on the specific individual.
  - Okay, but you will be subjected to numerous genetic changes. I hope that after this your intelligence will not suffer.
  - But Lyuba will love me less.
  - This fool? Don't pay any attention to her.
  Jennifer gave the order to the robots and they grabbed Ivan. They tortured him for a long time, took blood from a vein, then injected drugs. Thus began a new life.
  After some time, Syusyulin began to notice changes in himself. Firstly, his beard disappeared, secondly, his body became cast and muscular, and his strength increased dramatically, in the gym he could bench press three hundred kilograms, although he was far from a super heavyweight in terms of build. New strong snow-white teeth grew and he could now give any lady a Hollywood smile. He himself became smooth and hairless, but his sexual sphere changed especially. The thirst for affection became so strong that he masturbated five times a day to relieve excessive tension. As if to spite him, he was isolated from normal human women. Only a couple of times did he glimpse an outright fairy, because of her inaccessibility she seemed even more desirable. But he had no need for the hated females of the Yatsovs. Despite the external changes, the cow Lyuda clung to him more and more. She literally pestered him with signs of attention.
  - I already have no beard and I resemble ordinary slave people, so what's the point of pestering me.
  - You've been changed, but your mind is still the same. And that's the main thing. Especially since you're not afraid to tell the truth to Jennifer herself.
  - Ah, that! Well, if she's a mediocre poet, then my words won't change anything.
  - It's not that, she's very touchy.
  - They carry water on the offended. - Syusyulin felt funny after these words. He imagined Jennifer being harnessed.
  - She can take cruel revenge on you.
  - What can she do? The only thing a prisoner can take away is his chain.
  - Aren't you afraid of Hell?
  - I wanted to see him myself.
  - You'll see, I promise you! And for now, love me, don't be so unapproachable.
  Syusyulin could not overcome himself, he pushed away the hands that reached for his spear. He and Jennifer met quite often, had long conversations. It was obvious that she liked it. Then Ivan remembered Hell.
  - To be honest, I don't believe in hellish torments. It's all a fabrication of priests to pump out more money.
  - Well, stupid little man, such punishment is not really provided for the Yatsovs, even criminals will go to purgatory, but for you people, brutal tortures are prepared.
  - I wanted to see it myself.
  - Well, it's any time. Let me take you there today.
  - It can't be that everyone is taken to Hell without distinction. After all, this is not a thoroughfare or a place for excursions.
  - Yes and no! It's just that we Yatsovs have such power and authority over heaven and hell that we ourselves determine who to fry and who to torture in one way or another.
  - It doesn't happen that way. You are just our creation and you can't do what only Almighty God can do.
  - And you, slave, will not understand this secret. I can only show you how they torture you, and if you do not believe your own eyes, then you will be tortured so much that you will beg to be finished off.
  - Can they really finish you off in hell?
  - No, but I or the queen can rescue you. However, you've got me, let's go to the underworld right now.
  Syusyulin was not a great expert in religion, but he understood that power over souls could not belong to cows. Nevertheless, he really wanted to see what these strange creatures had come up with. Therefore, he was not afraid of the combat robots and their menacing faces when they threw on the handcuffs.
  Ivan just grinned as he was led through the corridors. He expected to enter a kind of temple, but instead he was led into a room similar to a laboratory. Here the cyborgs were dressed in a kind of camouflage and, for example, on the street they could be mistaken for a pile of garbage. And then the robots gave him a rather crude injection in the head.
  - And why is that?
  - Now you will plunge into a nightmare. And you will stay there forever. - Jennifer mumbled. Susyulin felt the doors of the rooms begin to blur, and the cow's face, sparkling with malice, fell through like a black hole, and everything around went dark. Ivan felt himself diving down, as if he had plopped down into inky resin, even his eyes began to be eaten away. Then he really became scared, what if the Yatsovs gained power over the other world. A grinding sound is heard, a sound like a dog scratching on glass, only much louder, it bites into the ears, twisting them. Then a mouth with teeth sparkling like lava from a volcano emerges from the darkness. Never before had Susyulin seen such a disgusting monster's face, the characters of horror films against this background were only a pitiful parody of a nightmare. Then other even more terrible jaws appeared, some were huge like Everest, and others were small, like very vicious dogs. Here they were, with their crooked poisonous teeth, biting into his flesh. In his entire not so short life, Syusyulin had never experienced such pain. The main thing is that it was impossible to find an analogue to the sensations. This is both a burning flame and corrosive acid, simultaneously freezing summer and a dull cutting saw.
  And they continued to torment him, you could see how the flesh was torn off his hands, the bones were exposed, how the intestines were crawling out of the ripped belly. The evil creatures were gnawing them, twisting them around their teeth. Syusyulin was moaning, tears were splashing from his eyes.
  - Lord, why? After all, I have never killed or betrayed anyone in my life.
  A giggle is heard and it seems that red-hot needles are piercing the eardrum. Finally, a gigantic mouth appears and swallows him whole. Syusyulin sees a flame raging in his throat, it breaks into seven petals of completely different colors.
  - Here it is, the legendary fire of the underworld. - whispered Susyulin, the skin on his hands grew together, covered with ugly scars. He tries to slow down his flight, but it is useless, he cannot even move himself a millimeter. Here his beloved youthful body is touched by a fiery stream. He has never experienced anything like it, his eyes darkened and it seemed that an eruption began in his mouth, and his stomach rebelled, and he was attacked with a nuclear weapon. How burning this flame was, large abscesses appeared on his bare skin, the bones darkened and cracked, causing suffering.
  - No, I don't want to, I don't need to - he said. Let me go.
  Each color of fire is a special, unique pattern of pain. Suffering can be given different shades, their diversity is amazing, even the Marquis de Sade did not think of what the ingenuity of the inhabitants of the underworld can reach.
  - Well, you devils, you can meet me. - Jennifer's voice squeaks disgustingly.
  Their appearance is, however, terrible, but it is especially unpleasant to look at the prickly mouths, vaguely resembling a mixture of shark and crocodile. But the horns, strangely enough, calmed him down. To distract himself from the piercing pain, Syusyulin began to recall folklore, where these cute funny little devils, sometimes scary, sometimes funny and naive, sometimes help, and sometimes harm people. A particularly memorable tale is about "The Priest and His Worker Balda". It is quite possible to deal with such "people". And here all they know is to prick with pitchforks.
  - What sinful soul did not listen to the Yatsovs? - The devil's horn grew, turning into something like a beak, and he jabbed at the skull.
  When bones are broken on the head, it is so painful that it is impossible to describe in words. But his consciousness did not become clouded; if Ivan were in ordinary human flesh, he would probably have died from shock. But he felt a rough touch to his brain, then the monster began to drink the brains. He did it slowly, as if straining. Another demon began to drill his nails, driving the sharpest needles under them.
  Ivan screams, his mouth opening by itself.
  - No need, let go.
  They grab his tongue and pull it, slowly tearing it away from the roof of his mouth.
  It"s also pain, but a little differently, and there are no screams anymore, only sobs and howls.
  The devils continue to have fun, following the nails, they began to break the knuckles, and they do it slowly, savoring the suffering.
  - That's it, hornless goat, get your portion. - Squeals one of the demons, probably the most senior in rank.
  Ivan had already reached the point of insanity, a wave of torment had overwhelmed him. But the devils were not retreating, they had already begun to pull out his teeth, then drilled them, piercing the gum with the tip.
  - How can one stoop to such cruelty? Do they really not have a mother? - Ivan thought. Apparently reading his thoughts, the devils screamed.
  - There is no mother, father Satan.
  Then they found new flour, heated up the drill, and sawed off the last teeth with a cutter. Then it was the turn of the bones. They broke them with pliers that were red from the high temperature. The skin smoked, the bones burned. It seemed that the heart was about to burst and explode like a bomb.
  Here Ivan suddenly felt that his tongue had grown and could say something.
  - Have mercy for Christ's sake.
  In response, the demons plunged pitchforks into him.
  - You are a sinner and you should know that Christ is an invention of pathetic people. The true gods are one in two persons and created the entire universe, as well as the Yatsovs, in their own image and likeness. And you, people and other creatures, should be slaves, carrying out any orders and enduring humiliation. You, an insignificant slave, did not believe in our existence, and now you are experiencing all this on your own skin.
  - Now I believe!
  - It's too late! You don't have a chance.
  They continued to torment Ivan, they broke him several times in a row, burned him, then he was restored in an unthinkable way. Then they crushed him in a new way. Then the devils themselves apparently got tired of it and, lifting him into the air, carried him through the underworld.
  - Look how they punish the disobedient.
  Ivan saw girls crucified on crosses. Their once beautiful bodies were horribly mutilated, blood dripping from them. Large pigs pulled down the crosses, sometimes the victims fell and boars pounced on them, tearing the female flesh to pieces. How these unfortunate creatures suffered, tears mixed with sweat and blood flowed down some of their branded cheeks. Despair shone in their eyes. It seemed they were begging: we are innocent, spare us.
  - Why are these unfortunate people being punished?
  The demon hit him on the heels with a crowbar with all his might and began to whine.
  - Various trifles. One was rude to the mistress, another broke her favorite vase, the third refused to have sex, the fourth backed down. That is, to get here, you don't have to be a big sinner, minor offenses are enough.
  - And their torment will never end.
  - And this is for the Almighty God and the Queen to decide. If Her Majesty issues a decree of pardon, then they can be transferred to another less painful place.
  - To heaven!
  - There is no heaven for you primates. There are just places where you will not be beaten and tormented every second and where you can continue to serve your masters after death.
  - And what awaits people whose crimes are more serious?
  - We'll show you that too.
  The devil stabbed the eyes with a pitchfork, the apples burst, liquid poured out and Susyulin sank. Then, after a few seconds, he regained the ability to see, although each blink caused an unbearable itch. They flew again and then even more disgusting creatures flew out to meet them. Ivan looked at them carefully. They really looked nothing special: a naked, hairless and scabby skull; eyes glowing with an infernal light; a stubby, as if severed nose with a black hole in the middle. And perhaps the most disgusting thing - the absence of a lower jaw, instead of which five thick tentacles in the shape of a devil's star hung and moved. Here he pressed himself to Ivan, biting his lips with his teeth, giving him his famous hickey kiss. Then his claw-like hands began to break bones. Ivan gasped from the sharp pain in his elbows, his joints were crushed.
  - This is what a primate can do, let's drink to our acquaintance.
  Having peeled himself away from Susyulin, the monster extended his hand to the cup, and it instantly filled with wine. He shoved it into his face.
  . CHAPTER #11.
  Leo-Captain slept for quite a long time and woke up refreshed and invigorated. Now he was literally seething with energy. And first of all, he pounced on Natasha. He threw her down on the tile, spread her legs and thrust. The girl moaned with pleasure. She was very pleased.
  Leo-Captain frolicked with her for a long time. Until he himself was exhausted. But he did not fall asleep. He thought - it would be good if the war in the Second World War was more competitive. And in the end, the Nazis were losing one-sidedly. And according to the Hollywood script, the villain has a chance until the very end. Not only that, when it seems that the positive heroes actually won, the villain suddenly gets a trump ace. But the joker still beats him.
  Here is the E-50 tank that could have become a halo for the Nazis. Especially if it had been possible to keep the weight under forty-five tons. Such a tank with an engine with a boost of 1200 horsepower would have simply flown. And the frontal armor is almost impenetrable and the armament is super. Here is an 88-millimeter cannon with a barrel length of 100 EL and twelve shots per minute - this is trivially hyper!
  Pavel-Lev giggled. And he drank again, sipped something very tasty and aromatic. More precisely, they drank half a glass.
  And then he roared:
  The thread was broken,
  We are threatened with an evil death...
  And in order to live,
  The bald man must die!
  And then he bursts out laughing, baring his teeth. After which he goes and drinks some coconut liqueur.
  Pavel-Lev's eyes were stuck together and he began to snore, and he dreamed of this:
  The sight of first one, then another brigantine immediately attracted the attention of numerous passengers. They blinked their eyes in confusion, running out onto the deck like a flock of sheep. Ivan Volkov examined the brigantines through his computer
  video zoom. Although the flagpole was flying flags that were white, red and black in the shape of a mammoth, he didn't like the crew in general. The half-naked guys didn't look much like soldiers, but more like the pirates you know from movies. Among them were monsters covered in fur, with parrot beaks.
  "What kind of monsters are these?" he asked Academician Gneduya, who was clinging to him.
  - Another life form unknown on earth. Most likely a synthetic creature with features of a bird and a mammal. - The woman stated.
  - Quite possibly. Can't classify it?
  - I'm not a biologist, so we might have to invent a new type here.
  - It's not that important. They can be dangerous for us.
  - Weapons from the late Middle Ages, cannons are loaded with cannonballs, maybe grapeshot. At close range they can be dangerous for passengers.
  - With which one?
  - Regular grapeshot hits a maximum of one hundred and fifty meters, cannonballs about half a mile, sometimes a little more. True, this is another universe, and gunpowder can be more powerful and perfect. I would recommend removing passengers from the deck and sending envoys.
  - Actually, I'm a professional soldier, and I'll say that buckshot hits at a greater distance. It's much more dangerous.
  - All the more so, negotiations are needed. Besides, it is very hot here and maybe that is why the standard military uniform has not taken hold. You yourself have been to the south.
  - I've been to Cuba, the climate there is even. In Afghanistan, on the contrary, it is very hot in the summer, and it gets cold at night. Winters are cool, but there is usually no snow. If you choose a place to live, Cuba is better, of course.
  - I will talk to the local aborigines.
  - Seriously! But we don't know their language.
  - That's bad! Although who can guarantee that their speech is not similar to earthly dialects. Besides, I have a theory that the existing multitude of universes, despite all the differences, were created from one thinking center, which means there may be similarities in the rational perception of reality.
  - The latter is entirely possible! - Volkov did not argue. - And what if One God created all the universes?
  - Why all of them! The number of universes is infinite. So one creator could create, say, several trillion worlds. And another supreme being, several trillion more, and so on. Or universes are capable of creating other super-developed civilizations.
  - A bold assumption - universes are created by the power of reason.
  - Yes, reason or science! What's so unrealistic about that? I believe that reason can reach heights that are beyond even the wildest dreams. For example, you had a grief.
  - You had enough.
  - And the comrades you wanted to bring back?
  - Yes and that!
  - So science is quite capable of resurrecting them, and you will meet again. You will hug, have a drink.
  - And no hangover afterwards! Sounds tempting. And what about the Last Judgment?
  - I don't believe the Bible. Firstly, there are contradictions in it, and secondly, why would the Almighty God reveal himself to only the Jewish people? He would have revealed himself to everyone, but the Bible was written by different authors, but all of the same nationality.
  - That's true! I've always been confused by things like that. But let's not start an argument, I'd rather get the people off the deck.
  - The soldiers have been warned.
  Volkov announced on the radio:
  - Bring the ekranoplan into full combat readiness.
  - Yes! - They answered him.
  - Everything is fine!
  The colonel ran upstairs. Unexpectedly, he came across investigator Kabanov.
  - New circumstances of the murder have come to light.
  - You can tell me later, I don"t have time now.
  - That's how the policeman's job is the most important.
  - Is the killer known?
  - Not yet, but...
  - So don't distract me with trifles.
  - Perhaps the victim is not the last.
  - If you don't let go there will be many more victims. - Volkov answered rudely and pushed Kabanov away.
  Lazar Khinshtein was already flaunting his own person on deck. He had been given a stimulating injection, and he felt like Yeltsin during the election campaign of 1996.
  - You see, gentlemen businessmen, the savages are swimming. This is an opportunity for our unlimited enrichment. Don't waste your time on trifles, demand precious stones and gold.
  One of the entrepreneurs took out a long gun with a telescopic sight. Its barrel was slightly flared.
  - This is a killing force capable of taking down an elephant.
  - Aren't you lying, Gray? - Another one asked.
  - No! These are special granulated bullets with a uranium core, and they explode. This is hyper-murder! - joked the businessman with a bull neck and protruding belly.
  - Maybe it's true, I have something too. - He took out a knife. - A special dagger filled with mercury, flies with the tip forward all the time.
  - It's been in the special forces' arsenal for a long time, - Gray answered. - But they don't have uranium bullets, it's too expensive, the army would go broke.
  Khinshtein continued to squeal:
  - Don't share any knowledge with them. It will make them stronger. The main thing is trinkets, which are unimportant.
  - And the computer?
  - It will be too fat. And anyway, he is the president, which means he is the king.
  Volkov's appearance made everyone quiet down.
  - I recommend getting off the deck. It's dangerous.
  Khinshtein looked at him as if he were an insect.
  - And who dares to tell me what to do?
  - I am Mr. President. As the Minister of Defense, I draw your attention to your safety.
  - No way! You just want to grab the profits for yourself. This is our piece and we won't let some colonel cheat us.
  - These guys are like pirates. They can knock you down with one volley. And you know how grapeshot hits.
  - Where am I from and I didn't serve in the army! - Lazar Khinshtein barked.
  - So, lead balls rip open the stomach.
  Khinshtein turned pale, but Dagger, standing behind him, gnashed his teeth.
  - Are you going to give in to this Russian?
  Kinzhal himself, half Georgian and half Azerbaijani, naturally did not respect the titular nation.
  - Of course not! Get lost, Ivan.
  Volkov realized that they were clearly trying to put him down. He snatched a shot at Dagger, knocking off his cap.
  He jerked and shouted:
  - Well, you're a special forces soldier, a "Kheryazovets"! - he cursed.
  -The next bullet is in the stomach, so that he doesn"t die right away.
  The bandit was embarrassed, the colonel's look said that he was not joking.
  - Okay, big guy. We'll settle the score later.
  - Certainly. And now everyone away - clear the deck.
  Khinshtein reluctantly obeyed:
  - It's too hot here, maybe it's cooler inside, - the oligarch said hesitantly.
  - Faster! If you value your life.
  Life was apparently not particularly dear to businessmen, the fear of losing profit was stronger. But scientists were driven by curiosity.
  Elena Gnedaya explained to them with emotion:
  - Understand, these are the Middle Ages. There are cruel laws here.
  - What's better with us? - They answered her.
  Finally, some of them, with obvious reluctance, began to climb into the hull.
  Fricasse saw that the people on deck began to move and screamed.
  - The grapeshot is still a long way off, and these cowards are ready to hide in the womb.
  The Archbosswain suggested:
  - We'll hit them with cannonballs.
  - Fire with all guns!
  Since some of the guns were loaded with grapeshot, a well-organized salvo did not work out. Nevertheless, the impact of the cannons was quite strong. The cannonballs hit the hull, passed along the deck, hitting the crowd. Some were torn to pieces on the spot, others were maimed, wild screams were heard.
  After that, no one needed to be persuaded any more, the businessmen, security guards and scientists rushed back to their cabins. A crush began, the strong beat the weak, men beat women. One even woke up his libido under stress and began to rip off the clothes of a young girl. Seeing this, Angelina screamed:
  - Take me, I want it myself.
  Volkov fired a burst from his machine gun. Then he shot the rapist.
  - The law of wartime is strict, but I will not allow it to disband.
  The girl blushed and replied:
  - Why so strict? His desire is natural for a man. A simple slap in the face is enough.
  Volkov thought it was too much. But on the other hand, businessmen have become completely unbridled, so at least there will be fear.
  - You can't do this in front of everyone!
  The pirates began to approach, planning to finish off what the cannonballs had started with grapeshot. The modified titanium withstood the salvo, only the surface of the metal sagged here and there.
  - Drown the bastards! Faster! - Volkov commanded.
  They had something to respond with, in particular air-to-air missiles, they could also hit in the water. They are really decently armed, in the twenty-first century there are also pirates and you have to be ready to fight them off. "Georgiy Pobedonosets" is the beauty and pride of the best Russian engineers, ready to wipe any aggressor off the face of the planet.
  Universal missiles, cutting through the water surface, rushed towards the brigantines and frigates. Small wings resembled shark fins. Their warheads may not be particularly large at first glance - the ekranoplan is not military, but civilian, but they were enough for wooden vessels.
  The first victims were two brigantines standing closest to the ekranoplan. They cracked like a nut under a hammer blow. Several mutilated corpses fell very close to the side. Two eras collided: the Middle Ages and the atomic age.
  Volkov glanced vengefully at the projector:
  - Don't let anyone out. This pack of bastards must be destroyed.
  New volleys followed, and the aircraft cannon began firing, knocking down the masts.
  This strike hit more distant targets, two frigates were shot down. The caravel, having discharged its last guns, began to retreat. The damaged flagship frigate was still intact.
  Fricassee roared.
  - What is this?
  - Weapon of the devil! We must get out of here as quickly as possible.
  - Full speed ahead.
  But try to turn around without a mast and they towed it like that.
  Volkov was in a tough mood:
  - You were the first to strike us and cause pain, so you will not be spared.
  Again, torpedo missiles are flying, they are guided by radar and therefore cannot miss.
  - What hit you!
  A large caravel splits into two parts and sinks. Fricasse, seeing the rapidly approaching torpedo, resembles a predatory steel piranha, jumps into the water. You can see how the side is pierced, for a moment it seems everything froze, the boards fly off slowly, very slowly, as if under water, overcoming a dense environment. Explosions are heard, one strong, a second later another slightly weaker, it was the gunpowder that exploded.
  - Here are a thousand devils. Black gods, how have I angered you? - The now apparently former pirate commander declared.
  The rising wave threw von Fricasse up, then down. The leader took a sip of water. It was warm like fresh milk, so it was even easier to splash in the waters than on the eternally hot deck.
  Within two minutes the pirate squadron was destroyed, the difference of several centuries told. The few surviving corsairs clung to the wreckage, many choked, some were stunned, and most died immediately.
  Volkov clasped his hands.
  - The shortest and easiest fight in my life, and I only shook the air, my comrades did everything for me.
  The lieutenant asked:
  - Will we take prisoners?
  - These?
  - Exactly!
  - We'll pick everything up, there may be slaves and innocent people there.
  - And the pirates?
  - We'll hang them! Although, no, that's troublesome, it's better to shoot them. At low speed forward, don't drown anyone.
  There were not many surviving corsairs, only forty of them, half of them wounded, the weapon of the future was very deadly. One such missile is capable of sinking a modern frigate, and the very thing, stuffed with electronics, costs no less than a decent yacht. Volkov even regretted that in the heat of the moment he gave the order to notice such powerful weapons, the future is unpredictable and such missiles, there are only twelve of them, must be saved. And so half of the ammunition was spent, they were not heavily armed, the Atlantic Ocean is relatively safe. Here you can use the aircraft cannons "Korshun" -3, they fire six thousand thirty-seven millimeter shells per minute at maximum firing mode. With such power, you can crush any wooden ship. Although it is not necessary to set the highest rate of fire, the barrels wear out and the ammunition consumption is high.
  - Clear the deck of corpses and wash away the blood.
  The soldiers obediently carried out the order; who wanted to see mutilated bodies?
  Now they are examining the prisoners. They are mostly people, just like them, two arms, two legs. There are other types, three eyes, with fangs, a beak like a parrot, covered in fur. Brrr! Horror. Among the pack of vile creatures, he noticed a tall, very beautiful, slightly scratched girl. Dark chocolate skin glistened in the sun, naked breasts swayed, she aroused strong desire. Ivan grinned:
  - Are you their hostage?
  The girl unexpectedly answered in an unknown language, but Volkov, strangely enough, understood everything.
  - I am the daughter of a great leader! I was captured by vile pirates. I thank the mighty warriors for their help. I promise you a very generous reward awaits you.
  Ivan nodded:
  - Is there by any chance a leader among you?
  - Yes, here he is! - The girl nodded towards von Fricasse.
  He straightened his posture, trying to maintain his dignity, but he was doing a poor job.
  - Ah, this bear parrot, he did such a thing. - The colonel leaned towards the leader. - Why did you attack us?
  - The higher gods have ordered it, - Fricasse squeezed out.
  - Well, so that they don"t tempt you anymore, you"ll get a bullet in the back of the head.
  - Or maybe in your pocket, - suggested Fricasse.
  - You have a sense of humor, I think it would be better to hang it.
  - Your will, but first tell me who you are.
  - An officer of a great country. How we got into your world is still a mystery to me. But it seems that for you we have become angels of death.
  - Do you have any plans to change the universe?
  - I don't set such global goals for myself. You need to think about the real. In your world, is everyone like you?
  Fricassee pretended not to understand.
  - No, not all brave pirates who risk their lives every day, there are also governments and states.
  - I mean, do you have anything stronger than guns?
  - Stronger than guns?
  - More powerful weapons, like yours.
  Fricasse hesitated, then squeezed out:
  - Sometimes monsters from the sky appear in the sky. Sometimes they strike terrible blows. But they don't visit us sinners often, and perhaps you won't meet them.
  - These are most likely starships of a more highly developed civilization, - Volkov noted to himself. - It's really strange that they don't conquer your world.
  The lieutenant noted:
  - Not all races are driven by the same desire to conquer, enslave, trample another. Maybe it's a more cultured type, but in general I'm tired of these modern Russian science fiction writers, as aliens are always barbarians and fools. Every novel is a war.
  - You'd think you've had enough of fighting.
  - I haven't actually killed people yet, but in computer games, all those shots make my head split!
  - Play strategies or quests, I personally am fed up with murders up to my neck, up to my chin. I thought in another universe I could rest, but no. Again corpses, death, groans of the wounded.
  - C'est la vie! - said the lieutenant. - Maybe the priest is right, all universes were created by one God.
  - And each one has its own sin and devil.
  A priest appeared. He took out a large silver cross and bent over the corpses.
  - Will you perform the funeral service? - asked the colonel.
  - Certainly!
  - There are a couple of Muslims among them.
  - God is one! The time will come when the Gospel will be preached to all nations as a testimony, then the end will come.
  - Maybe in all universes! - The lieutenant grinned. - In that case it would take too much time. And in general the teaching of the Gospel and especially the Sermon on the Mount are beneficial to the occupiers, fascists, slave owners. That's why the ruling classes imposed Christianity. But such "bullshit" won't work everywhere.
  - Blasphemer! - said the priest.
  - No, I'm just too smart. If you're so knowledgeable, answer me: can God create a stone that he himself couldn't lift?
  - This is sophistry! - Father Sergius declared. - You'd better think about your soul.
  - Are you sure that if you die in this universe, your soul will reach heaven? - asked the lieutenant.
  Here a Jehovah's Witness entered the conversation:
  - Of course not! The soul in the Orthodox concept does not exist. You will be in an unconscious state until Archangel Michael or Jesus Christ comes to...
  - Where to! Your Bible only talks about the Earth, and there is silence about other planets and especially universes.
  - I think the end of the world could encompass the entire universe. After all, as it says in the Scriptures. The stars will fall from the sky, and the heavens will roll up. - The Jehovah's Witness stated.
  - So this should be taken literally.
  - No, figuratively speaking.
  The colonel interrupted the discussion:
  - When priests argue regardless of the concession, I feel sleepy. Now I have a suggestion on how to deal with the pirates.
  - Forgive and let go. - Said Jehovah's Witness. - He who, above all vices, commanded to forgive one's enemies.
  - With what measure you measure, so it will be measured to you, - the priest objected.
  - Here it is meant by Jehovah. Jesus himself said to forgive not up to seven, but up to seventy times seven.
  - We are not gods, and not even angels. - So I leave this forgiveness to you. Besides, we can't feed them.
  - Will you shoot the child too? - asked the Jehovah's Witness.
  - Sorry, I didn't notice him.
  Among the pirates, the boy really stood out. Half naked, wearing only short pants, he tried to hold himself proudly, sticking out his chest. Thin, but very sinewy, he looked very strong and agile.
  - And this is my cabin boy, don't look at him because he's so small, he's actually a desperate cutthroat, - said von Fricasse.
  "Are you a pirate?" Volkov asked.
  - Yes, a pirate! - He answered.
  - Killed people?
  - Of course! And many people saw it. - The boy's eyes flashed.
  - He doesn't even look like he's fourteen. And minors weren't executed even in Soviet times, - the lieutenant noted.
  Volkov came a little closer. With his inquisitive gaze he examined the barely noticeable scars on the boy's back, there were quite a lot of them.
  "You seem to have been spanked often," he said.
  - I'm not complaining. Men benefit from such exercises.
  - If you want it that much, then try a belt with a buckle.
  - I think a spanking will be quite enough, - the lieutenant noted. - And the rest we'll take right now and put them to sea. There are plenty of predators here, worse than sharks.
  - God said do not kill! - said the witness. - Let them go and bless them and it will be credited to you in heaven.
  - What will the priest say? - Volkov asked.
  The Orthodox priest grinned.
  - Victor Savon belongs to an extremist sect. Jehovah's Witnesses are extremist pacifists. Give them power and they will release all the criminals from prison. I believe that if they wanted us dead, they should pay for it. And it would be better to shoot the boy along with everyone else. During the great flood, God did not spare the children of the wicked. This child is apparently completely spoiled, because he is a murderer.
  - You're no better! You priests have always blessed murder and violence. - Victor interrupted. - But didn't the Orthodox Church glorify the tsar, the landowners and the barbaric serfdom?
  - Just like you!
  - No! There were priests who supported slavery, but our founder Charles Russell condemned it. Before God, everyone is equal, regardless of skin color. Our leaders were imprisoned because they condemned wars, some witnesses lost their lives for refusing to serve in the army.
  Father Sergius shook his head angrily, his beard twitching.
  - My grandfather fought against the fascists, and you sat in basements.
  - We didn"t sit in concentration camps, but worked like slaves, many died.
  - But they still worked for the war machine.
  - No, Jehovah's Witnesses did not work in military enterprises. They preferred death to such betrayal.
  - I know! You don't even honor the flag. And why haven't they banned you in the US?
  - They wanted to and more than once. The first Christians were also persecuted, but faith and Jehovah were stronger. We also condemned the USA for Iraq, Libya, Afghanistan, Yugoslavia, Vietnam, Korea. And I want to warn you Russians, if you imitate America, you will get a nickel. Remember Afghanistan.
  - They climbed into the Americans' place, - the colonel noted.
  - And they get it right - there's nothing to do there. September 11th is a just retribution for previous aggression.
  The colonel nodded:
  - What I like about Jehovah's Witnesses is that, being an American sect, they don't preach false patriotism.
  - Jehovah is above the nation. Here Russia attacked Orthodox Georgia, and how did the priests act? They condemned the act against their fellow believers. No, they supported it.
  - We were just defending the Ossetians.
  - So it's the same as if the US attacked you, motivating it with the defense of the Chechens. North Ossetia is also Chechnya, separatists and the Georgians had no less rights than you to restore their territorial integrity.
  The lieutenant waved his hand:
  - It's not the same thing! Besides, we wanted to avoid a lot of bloodshed. After all, there was essentially no war there, and if we hadn't intervened, there would have been genocide.
  - The US did the same thing in Yugoslavia. And didn't you kill enough peaceful Chechens in Chechnya? - The witness rolled his eyes.
  The colonel clicked his machine gun:
  - That's it! So you've got me fed up with your discussions. It really was better for us not to get involved in Afghanistan. I fought for five years and understood everything, violence doesn't solve anything. But it couldn't be any other way with Chechnya. Separatism tends to grow, which we saw, Dagestan and other republics went up in flames. And as for Georgia, to be honest, I don't know! I don't want someone else's land - I'd like to hold on to my own!
  The lieutenant objected:
  - Russia should not show weakness. It's like in school, if you give in a little, they'll bully you completely. Maybe we weren't entirely right with Georgia, but we showed strength and instilled fear in other countries. By the way, Colonel, in this episode we also exceeded the limits of self-defense, we could have simply driven the enemy away, for example.
  - Maybe I would have done the same if there had been no casualties among people. I was angry.
  - Now let the witness shut up! - shouted the lieutenant. - Otherwise we'll send him into oblivion. This is another universe, which means in case of death, it is not known whether Jehovah will resurrect him. After all, the coming, which I do not believe in, will only take place on Earth, and the dead are said to be given over by the earth and sea. So, my dear, you can simply disappear.
  Father Sergius nodded:
  - You don't have a soul.
  Victor Savon fell silent. The Bible didn't say anything about what awaits the dead in other worlds, but what if they really won't resurrect. I just don't want to disappear.
  - So, should we shoot them ourselves or call the soldiers? - asked the lieutenant.
  - We are ready! - the special forces shouted.
  The colonel hesitated. Killing in battle was one thing, but shooting unarmed people was quite another. Usually prisoners in Afghanistan or Chechnya were handed over to the special services, and could only be shot on the spot in the heat of battle. And so their fate was decided by others. Sometimes there was an exchange, some were amnestied, while others faced prison. Muslim prisoners, believing in a better life, sometimes provoked soldiers to kill them, so as not to suffer in prison. The anger had passed, and there was no desire to kill this flock of sheep. Moreover, the pirates were clearly afraid of death, they were shaking, trying to hide behind each other's backs. They didn't want to kill, they were tired of fighting, but it was a military duty to do what was unpleasant for you. Besides, let the young special forces understand what murder was.
  - Everyone line up and get ready to fire on command! - the colonel ordered.
  At that moment Khinshtein appeared on the deck again, supported by his guards. The "President" stuttered, his tongue was clearly breaking.
  - What have you done here without me? - said the oligarch-senator.
  - Well, they're getting ready to shoot a bunch of scumbags, - the colonel reported.
  - That's reasonable! Although no! You don't have the right to shoot without a trial! - Khinshtein declared.
  - What should we do with them? Pickle them or something? - asked the colonel.
  - Judge! We'll assemble a jury, invite lawyers, and if they're acquitted, we'll set them free.
  - That's logic! They almost killed you yourself.
  Lazar Khinshtein's face changed:
  - Then shoot immediately.
  Von Fricasse immediately understood who he was dealing with and therefore shouted out in a drawn-out voice:
  - Don't shoot us, we'll pay a big ransom.
  The oligarch's face changed:
  - How could I not! You speak Russian. That means you have money.
  - Gold, stones, after all, this is valued in all worlds, - the former commander declared.
  - What do you have gold? - Khinshtein's eyes lit up.
  - Yes, and lots of it! - The pirate gave the sweetest smile.
  - Why didn't you say so right away! With your snout and crooked beak, you were almost shot. Finish it, Ivan. We're taking ransom from them.
  - For everyone? - Volkov asked.
  - We don't need everyone! - Fricasse declared. I'm enough.
  - And me! - asked the Arch-Boatswain.
  - Pay your own ransom. - The pirate leader jerked his head back.
  - I'll bring it in, I have it!
  - Me too! Me too! I'll pay! - Other voices screamed. The pirates were only bluffing, most of them empty, but they had to delay their death for at least a moment.
  - You see, Ivan. And you wanted to kill the goose that lays golden eggs. Your stupidity almost cost me my fortune.
  - Why you! Won't the ransom be divided equally between all the crew members? - Volkov stated.
  - No, only the president receives the ransom.
  - And in what constitution does something like that say? - The lieutenant exploded. - Did you hear that this Jewish mug wants to appropriate everything for himself?
  Other businessmen also became worried:
  - What's wrong, we've been shortchanged.
  - Give us an equal share of the spoils.
  Khinshtein backed down:
  - Okay, if that's what you want, the ransom will go to the common treasury of our state. And then we'll all divide it up according to rank.
  - Well, that's better! - The entrepreneurs' voices sounded approving.
  Ivan Volkov grunted:
  - And what to do with these?
  - We'll lock her up. Wow, what a woman and naked. - Khinshtein's mouth started to water. Give her here to me.
  - This is not a pirate, but a freed captive. She will come with us. - The colonel declared decisively. The other special forces shouted:
  - We won't let anyone hurt the girl!
  The oligarch senator winced.
  - Okay, you can play with her like a doll. I have enough mistresses.
  The prisoners were herded into the belly of the ekranoplan. They did not grumble, obviously afraid of angering their formidable conquerors. The boy was taken to a separate cabin, the robot boy approached him. They were about the same height, both fair-haired, but the cabin boy was very dark-skinned, tanned by a dozen suns, in fact a black boy with tow-white hair and a European face.
  - We look alike! - Said the robot boy. - Almost twins.
  - What is your name? - asked the cabin boy.
  - Yuri! Or Yura, named after Yuri Gagarin.
  - A pirate?
  - My parents are not idiots!
  - Well, maybe a commander!
  - There is no astronaut.
  - Cosmonaut? Is that a royal title?
  - Almost! The first man to have been in space.
  - Like a sailor. Did he end up in heaven?
  - Yes, to heaven!
  - It's wonderful. I saw angels and gods.
  - No, I haven't seen it.
  - As always, they didn't show up. It's strange, but I have my own angel.
  - Who is this?
  - Aresor, an archer, a mix of a winged tiger and a human.
  - Great, I haven't heard of that.
  - He is a famous heavenly warrior, he even spent some time as a pirate himself. By the way, I was named Are in his honor.
  - This is interesting!
  The cabin boy examined the boy, then grabbed his arm and felt his muscles.
  - They're hard. Have you been in battle?
  - No!
  - And you didn"t kill anyone?
  - I'm not a killer.
  - And I finished off either ten or eleven people. Not enough of course, but Commander von Fricasse usually doesn't let me go during battles.
  - And what did you feel while killing?
  - Joy, exhilaration. When blood splashes, as salty as sea water, but much more pleasant to taste. It's a blast!
  - You're something! Don't you feel sorry for the people?
  - To be honest, not very much. Then after the battle I pray for them to my angel and the bright gods so that their souls are spared from torment. Those who die in battle go to a better world. But those who die from old age and illness die much more painfully. So by killing I do a good deed, sending them to the next world at the very dawn of their strength, freeing them from torment.
  Yura muttered:
  - Then why is murder considered a sin?
  - Who! And anyway, thou shalt not kill was invented by fools and hypocrites. In fact, by finishing off an enemy, you do good to him. Don't trust priests, they only want to make money. They trade in sins, and why do idiots pay them? The immortal gods don't need our money.
  - An interesting interpretation of logical distortions. Although I agree about the trade in indulgences, salvation is not bought that way.
  - Let's have a little fight! - The cabin boy suggested. - I've wanted to beat up a boy like me for a long time.
  - Is it not good to fight?
  - What a pear you are. You can tell right away that he is a young gentleman, it's so hot he is dressed like a woman. So take it in the nose. - The boy hit his partner in the face.
  At the last moment, Yura dodged and Are missed, hitting the armored plating with his fist.
  - It's a freebie! - He said and tried to get the robot boy with his foot. Yura knew that it was very unpleasant and deftly parried the attack, then left again.
  - Where are you going, coward! - The pirate cabin boy shouted. Are was already going strong, swinging widely, but he couldn't catch the little cyborg. Finally, after another attack, Yura, who was tired of this game, grabbed the hand and began to twist it. The boy squealed, it hurt and desperately hit his knee with his fist. Yura twisted it and tears started to flow from Are's eyes:
  - Be careful, you're breaking my claw.
  The robot loosened the clamp, so it wouldn't take long to cripple him.
  - And you are too cruel and aggressive. I am teaching you a lesson.
  - Lesson! It's like at school.
  - Did you study?
  - Exactly three days, it became too boring and I ran away from home. First I landed on a merchant ship. There I was flogged, and then sold into slavery. I worked in a mine, carrying an unbearable load, crushing stones with a hammer. There you see the brand. - The boy pointed to the barely visible rum.
  - They applied it carefully.
  - No, they burned it out roughly, then when I was with the pirates, they almost erased it with a special ointment.
  - Then it's clear. Did it hurt when they burned it?
  - You'll tell me! I screamed like a mad bear.
  - And then?
  - Managed to escape! True, it's a long story, a bit like a fairy tale. I got stronger in the quarry and when I joined the pirates, I was already a decent fighter. Von Fricasse took me, we went around a couple of continents, I survived a dozen battles, was wounded. - The boy pointed at the scar on his chest. - You see, this is a sign of great valor. Then I'll probably have to sail and fight you.
  - Why do you think we will fight!
  - There is no other way here! Moreover, it looks like you are foreigners, probably even from another planet, you will receive a hostile reception.
  - This time it looks like you're right. We didn't have time to enjoy nature before the pirates showed up. Hear the priest singing. Blessing us for eternal life.
  - He has a beautiful bass. I heard him talking to the curly one. What an idiotic faith the black one has.
  - These are Jehovah's Witnesses. They have their own understanding of the Bible. In general, this book is written in such a way that it can be interpreted in different ways.
  - Priests know how to do that, they twist the scriptures so that you always end up in debt to them. And sinners, themselves. When we worked in the quarries, once every six months they took us to communion. There they poured cold water on us first, then boiling water. That's how they cleansed us from sins and illnesses. What bastards.
  - There are no visible burns on you.
  - There is water with special salts, it leaves no traces, but it is incredibly painful.
  - Such is the fate of all slaves. Maybe they enjoyed torturing you.
  - Quite possibly. Now I am convinced that you are a strong guy and I offer you my friendship.
  - There are few children on the ekranoplan, I think I'll agree. Do you want me to teach you how to play amazing things?
  - Do you know anything foreign, better than dominoes and cards?
  - Of course! Although your games are similar to ours.
  - Maybe, but we have forty cards, fifty dominoes, - said the cabin boy. - Maybe we'll have a fight?
  - Too much depends on luck here. I prefer something more intellectual.
  - We'll see.
  The boys went to the cabin. Meanwhile, Father Sergius finished the funeral service and the dead were lowered into the foamy waters according to the maritime custom. Here some of the businessmen showed their greed by starting to pick the pockets of the dead. The special forces drove them away with several shots in the air:
  - Away with you vultures! - They pulled back the rich marauders.
  Khinshtein tried to object:
  - What does this mean for the dead?
  - What kind of scumbag do you have to be to rob the dead? Would you agree to have your corpse desecrated? - Volkov asked.
  - Well, you compared! I am a senator and an advisor to the president.
  - It's obvious, you don't value anyone's honor. So not a single thread will be lost from these guys and girls.
  The dead are mostly men, there are only two girls among the dead, one stewardess. Usually in wars the men are the first to die, such an unstable tribe. They are pushed together by hanging a little lead. Among the gathered predators, you can see completely square types with wide mouths. They look like boxes with fins and swallow everything in sight.
  They fired a burst at the monsters, forcing them to retreat. The bullets pierced in some places, and in others they bounced off the horny covering. Then Volkov fired a grenade launcher.
  This time the blow was stronger and a couple of the killed "boxes" floated to the surface, while the other types hastily retreated.
  - The bastards won't even let me rest in peace, - said the colonel. - Worse than ghosts.
  Meanwhile, two boys, a living one and an artificial one, walked past the luxurious cabin, Yura carrying a laptop.
  - What's in it?
  - A thousand games.
  - A thousand, you're not lying, there's not enough room for that much.
  - And if we use electronics and microcircuits.
  - It's some kind of magic.
  - Almost!
  - Then I believe you!
  A drunken argument could be heard from under the open door.
  - I claim that Klitschko will beat Povetkin.
  - This hohol will never. He has a glass jaw. Povetkin will smash him across the ring.
  - Your arms are too short!
  - Tyson was even smaller and beat people like that.
  - So let's fight!
  - Who are Povetkin and Klitschko!
  - Boxers! Personally, I'm rooting for Povetkin, but Klitschko has a better chance. - Yura opened his laptop. - Boxing is too monotonous, it's better to look at what intellectual treasures are hidden in this creation of human hands.
  . CHAPTER #12.
  Captain-Lion woke up...And washed himself in the bath again. He ate and drank, having had a hangover cure and had a snack. And he wanted to compose a little.
  And so Captain-Lev took a pen in his hands and started writing something. To cheer him up, Natasha poured him some strong black coffee. And Pavel Ivanovich drank it, cheered up, and began writing much more energetically.
  -Drink! - the monster roared.
  And since Ivan did not want to obey, two demons grabbed him, squeezed his cheeks by the throat and opened his mouth. A terribly bitter liquid flowed into his throat. Syusyulin cleared his throat and swallowed convulsively.
  - Let's go to the bottom. - The devils helped. When Syusyulin swallowed the entire supply, his belly suddenly swelled. It was bubbling and burning inside. Then the liquid continued to expand until his belly and strong youthful abs burst.
  - This is what will happen to every sinner.
  Ivan was torn to pieces, his head was picked up and they started playing football with it. It is extremely offensive when you are humiliated, kicked with hooves, thrown around. And if it hits the post, then it is a complete offside. His head is ringing, his teeth are flying out again and again, but then they heal again. It seems to Ivan that this fun will last forever, not one month, but then they stopped it, apparently the demons got tired of it. They took, sewed his mutilated head and began to sew it to his body with a blunt needle.
  Then everything disappeared and they found themselves at the threshold of a garbage pit.
  - You are a former homeless person and this should be familiar to you.
  This smell of a garbage can is unmistakable, only the concentration is excessive, it makes your nose turn up.
  One could see woodlice, worms, hairy beetles, and sticky caterpillars swimming and scurrying about.
  Right in the pits, prisoners were desperately crawling; men and women. They resembled skeletons covered in a solid crust, their wounds oozing pus.
  - Oh, that's awful! Ivan turned around. And why did they do that to these people?
  - They thought that man sounded proud, but in reality they were just pathetic pygmies. Now their pride has been humbled. You see what happens to those who do not want to acknowledge the dominance of the Yatsovs. Now worms gnaw at their bones, and this will continue forever, because the queen does not like the proud.
  - Where are the greatest criminals of the past, for example Hitler?
  - And you want to know this? Among the minor offenses, after all, the fact that he killed many people is such a trifle. People are worth nothing, and killing and burning them is not a sin. But the fact that he was a vegetarian and did not eat our sacred meat, this was counted as a plus for him. So now they do not torture him, he apparently serves our masters in another world.
  - As are the masters, so are the servants, - Ivan noted philosophically.
  - You should also follow Hitler's example. He was very accommodating and polite to his new masters. But you are apparently eager to find out what happened to the rest of the people, so we will show you. But first, to humble your pride, we will plunge you into this nightmare.
  They tied up Syusyulin, hooked him and dipped him in the slop. Almost immediately, worms and other nasty things fell upon his wounds. They gnawed at him so actively that after a few minutes only a skeleton remained of Ivan. Then, having gone, the meat grew back surprisingly quickly, they continued devouring him again. But the most vile thing is not this, and when they crawled in the wounds, the itching was unbearable. After some time, Syusyulin himself began to tear these wounds, tear arteries and veins. As soon as he did not go crazy, but his mind could well be damaged.
  - Okay, finish, otherwise, you see, he's in bliss. Let's work.
  They grabbed Ivan, threw a rope around his neck and dragged him away. The noose mercilessly strangled him, and his tortured lungs were short of air.
  - The dog's collar is too tight. Don't be stubborn.
  Syusyulin found himself in the desert, where he saw horribly withered people, many of them, especially women, could not help but cause terrible grief. Here are five very young guys dragging a fifty-ton block. This should not happen according to all physical laws, the devil sitting on the stirrup beats them with a neutron whip. You can see the inhuman tension of each muscle, the veins are ready to burst.
  - This is not a cross for you to rest on. Work on yourself. - The demon attaches him to the block.
  - You will have a great stimulant here.
  Now Ivan had to work. They beat him mercilessly, urging him on, and he was forced to drag an unbearable burden. Here he knew another measure of suffering, and it filled his heart. The most important thing was the complete senselessness of the work done, they were forced to carry boulders in a circle, and then lift them to the top, and then go down. And so on without stopping. In addition, the devils actively sprinkled hot coals, nails and broken glass under their feet, and behind Ivan there were burnt bloody traces of bare feet. It seemed like he fell countless times, but then the blow of the neutron whip made him rise. From the touch of the flow of elementary particles, a spasm struck, it was so excruciating that it made him move through sheer force.
  - Well, like a working monkey. - The devil asked. - This is also just the tip of the iceberg, much more terrible torments await you ahead. In particular, do you want to experience bifurcation?
  "How so?" Ivan asked in the voice of a sufferer.
  - To suffer in several guises at once. We will divide you into several parts, and you will receive a much more diverse range of sensations.
  - No, I don"t want such joy.
  - And who will ask you? - The devil took out a ray gun-like device, pointed it at Syusyulin and pulled the trigger.
  The next moment Ivan felt as if he had two bodies. One was still dragging the heavy load, and the other was hanging on the cross. In both cases, the absolute fullness of sensations was preserved.
  Syusyulin felt in his nailed wrists, his body became heavy, as blocks of stone were tied to his legs. In order not to suffocate completely, he was forced to pull himself up. On his head there was a thorny wreath. It terribly dug into his skull, increasing the suffering. Each breath was accompanied by excruciating spasms. And at the same time he continued to strain, dragging an unliftable block. It is difficult to say what causes greater suffering, but when these are superimposed on each other, it turns out to be such a feast of the flesh.
  - Well, how do you like it? - Two devils asked him at the same time.
  Ivan shook his head.
  - But we can intensify the torture, let's have three hypostases at once. And you were a student, so you need something more sophisticated and technological.
  Before Ivan could blink, his body was pressed into a slab. Then Syusyulin felt the weight of the spaceship on himself. All his intestines were squeezed, bones were cracking, several ribs were burst. Then the signal to start sounded and the nozzles flared, the plasma heated to many millions of degrees burned the flesh. When it is so hot, the sensations of unbearable heat are such that it pierces every cell, burning, the smallest particle of the body suffered. Then the spaceship broke away, flew up, it became easier for a moment, but Ivan barely had time to catch his breath, as the ship exploded, and debris fell on him.
  - Bravo! said the devil, clapping his hands. - This is called an eternal start.
  Then the starship appeared again, the steps were burning again, super-hot fire, then takeoff and fall again. The feeling of strangeness momentarily eclipsed the previous incarnations of hell. Then Syusyulin again began to perceive everything at once.
  - Should I add a fourth to you or is that enough?
  - Of course, that's enough. - Ivan's psyche had already reached its limit from the torment.
  - No, you won't go crazy, it would reduce your suffering. You have good flesh, a sensitive youthful body, but we are able to change its parameters and move yours to some other hypostasis. Do you want to experiment?!
  "Let me go, please," whispered the tortured forms of Syusyulin.
  - Oh no! That's not enough for you. I think I'd turn you into a meteorite.
  Ivan was thrown up into the air. He remained himself and at the same time felt like a block of stone. Chaotically, jumping from side to side, he moved in a vacuum. And here the suffering was unbearable. Many stars burned him with various rays, from simple to X-ray. But especially painful was alpha and gamma radiation. Parts of his body were heating up, then cooling down. The surface cracked, whole pieces fell off, and at the same time he was chilled by the dead airless space, and his lungs seemed about to burst from lack of oxygen. Syusyulin suffered utterly, having turned into stone, he did not lose sensitivity. Sometimes small fragments from other meteors hit him or he ran into sharp fragments of satellites. And this also caused unbearable suffering.
  - Oh God, save me from these maniacs, what their wild imagination has reached. Surely the horned ones could not have thought of such a thing.
  And the devils continued to make faces. Allowing them to digest the fourfold increased torment.
  Here the meteorite body began to be attracted by the giant planet. Syusyulin became scared, but he could not even move, the flesh, although it feels everything, is absolutely helpless. Ivan flew into the dense layers of the atmosphere, its surface melted, then the body began to evaporate, it simply burned in the atmosphere. This became an additional incentive in the ocean of exercises. Finally, the bolide completely annihilated and Syusyulin appeared in space. The carousel of torture continued.
  - Four types of torture at once is not enough. So why don't you, boy, try something fifth.
  - Cosmic again? - asked another demon.
  - No historical? - How do you like the fascists, my friend? - Smiling, the devil showed three rows of crooked teeth. And the other demon's tentacles grew in size; the ends became sharper.
  - I hate them!
  - And you will have to love. At the same time, how do you feel about Jews?
  - Quite normal, very talented people. - Ivan said through a multi-level wave of pain.
  - You'll become a Jew, perfectly. Or rather, a little Jew.
  A moment later, Syusyulin felt like a boy of eight or nine. He was completely naked, and next to him stood other equally naked boys. Their hair was being cut, it was cold and depressing, around him were the gray walls of a barrack, barked wire, and dogs were barking.
  The machine was very dull, it tore out clumps of hair, but even more frightening was the ominous whisper.
  - Now they will take us to the crematorium.
  When the torture with the hair was over, the evil fascists in black uniforms and with the skull and crossbones emblem lined them up, striking them. Ivan noticed how thin the children were, every bone of the boy walking in front of him was visible, his back was a solid bruise with scars and scribbles. They were taken outside, it was snowing, the child's bare feet were burned on the white surface, slightly tinted with frozen blood. A whip passed through the rows, a stinging blow fell on the barely covered skin of Susyulin's buttocks.
  - Hold your leg, you Jewish creatures.
  It was obvious that the children were trying their hardest, their bare heels flashing row after row. Ivan's stomach was empty, hunger was gnawing at his intestines, acid was choking his stomach. The shepherd dogs ran up to them barking, they seemed mad, their mouths were foaming. One of them, the most furious, almost bit off Syusyulin's skinny leg. The boy was scared, but the children who had been torn away were driven back into line with sharp bayonets. Finally, they were led into a building emitting a strong stench. Ivan and the other children were completely chilled and turned blue. At first, walking on the hot steel floor, he experienced a blissful sensation. Then it began to burn, and Syusyulin danced the hopak. His lips whispered a Jewish prayer.
  - Have mercy, Yahweh. Grant the boy's life! Cast the Nazis into Sheol!
  The burning of the children's feet became more intense, many of the children had already begun to scream and cry, and the smell of burnt meat became unbearable.
  There were a lot of boys, they were pressed tightly together, then a signal sounded. The floor began to tilt. The children standing on the edge slowly but surely slid into Gehenna. The boys clung to each other, tried to grab the smooth, hot floor, but all in vain. Even despite all the suffering he had endured, Syusyulin's heart was beating like a machine gun.
  Now it's his turn to slide into the underworld. The flames engulf him and an incomparable pain follows, the skin burns quickly, and the fire licks the bones in voluptuous delight. Syusyulin experiences each second separately, then when the last bone has decayed, he finds himself back in the ranks. The horror is repeated again and again.
  - So you've already reached the fifth step. - The devil intervenes. - But that's not enough for you, you need to pick up the pace.
  Syusyulin's eyes were expressionless, he was so overwhelmed with emotions that he could not speak. The bare-skulled demon suggested.
  - Since we have returned to human history, then perhaps we will repeat the episode with the Germans.
  What do you prefer; a plane or a tank?
  The devil grunted.
  - Of course, the plane is much more dynamic.
  - And what kind of flesh shall we give him?
  - Girls are the best, men are so disgusting.
  Once again, the landscape changed. Syusyulin felt like he was flying in an airplane, and now he is shot down and falling. At the very last moment before the crash, the pilot manages to jump out of the parachute, but the straps have barely tightened before he is hit and instantly loses consciousness. Ivan is grabbed under the arms and water is splashed in his face, around him one can see wild faces, swastikas, the SS emblem - two lightning bolts. His clothes are torn off, and Syusyulin sees with horror two overgrown female breasts. They are kneaded, pinched, pulled. Then they begin to tear off the sword belt. Ivan desperately twitches, kicks his legs. They hit him on the head with a rifle butt, then tear his underwear, reaching into his intimate places with dirty hands. Syusyulin roars like a woman, the female body has an effect on the mind. He knows what must happen and trembles in anticipation of it.
  - What a whore, a night witch, you got caught, now drink the cup of humiliation for your fallen comrades.
  Ivan felt a sharp stake in his groin. They began to rape him with fury. At the same time, two men had Syusyulin at once. It was not so much painful as humiliating, his man was "cocked" like the last prostitute. There were many, very many of them, and everything inside him was torn apart by a flood of poisonous seed. Ivan thought that this would be the end of it, but the fascists found another torment.
  - She's a pilot, so let her fly!
  They cut Syusyulin's vein, then pulled the vein out with forceps and tied it to the plane.
  - Well, what a slut. Go on a flight, we wish you fabulous sensations.
  The fighter took off, Ivan was jerked and torn away from the surface, only the branches of the bush lashed at the bare, tanned woman's leg. The worst pain, when the veins began to stick out, was ahead. It seemed that Syusyulin had already experienced everything and there was nothing to surprise him with, but no, the tendons stretched out and blood spurted from the eyes.
  The plane was doing pirouettes, doing hills, barrel rolls, loops. All of this was shaking and throwing up the body. Ivan was roaring, and at the same time his other incarnations were suffering. Then the fighter began to descend sharply and Syusyulin crashed into the ground, then he was dragged along the thorns, dipped into a stinking swamp. All of this made one perceive suffering a little differently. It seemed that the plane would never run out of gas. However, after flying for more than one hour, it felt like it would burn up in a flash and everything would repeat itself again.
  The devil even sang in a rough, brain-scratching voice.
  You know you're a nasty dude
  Our evil has no beginning!
  You'll get it in the snout
  Everything will repeat itself again from the beginning!
  And the crown of thorns
  The edge will never dull!
  Your suffering is over
  Never, never will it come!
  Oddly enough, these words, instead of finishing Ivan off, revived him. He was very sensitive to clumsy rhyme.
  - You, devil, started speaking in verse. It means that something is wrong with your horns.
  - And I see little for you. Decided to take it by hook or by crook. I appreciate the sense of humor of the charmed one, where to place him now with the seventh form of torture. Maybe in a nuclear reactor.
  The demon moved its tentacles.
  - Seven is a sacred number and it must be something grandiose. And such that the suffering would overflow the measure.
  - Then I suggest an option - a supernova, it will eat him from the inside.
  - Excellent! Listen, Ivan the Fool! You are given the special honor of experiencing what we offer only to the most notorious criminals and rebel leaders. Fear and repent, enemy of the Lord!
  Here Ivan's eyes began to spin, and he found himself in the center of a solid multi-billion flame, now his entire body dissolved in it, and he felt the terrifying heat with every molecule. What he felt when he plunged into hell was only child's babble compared to the voice of the archangel. It eclipsed all other hypostases of torment. His brain seemed to swell, simultaneously feeling trillions of cubic kilometers of hot plasma. Now he understood what a genuine sensation of pain was, unparalleled in the entire universe. And yet, even this was not the limit, the intensity of suffering was growing - the star was experiencing a second birth. What is a supernova flash - a hundred trillion atomic bombs dropped in one place. And no psyche can digest everything at once. Ivan shuddered, a stupor set in in his brain, his last incarnation finished him off.
  Jennifer looked at his helpless body, the computer gave out:
  - Hell finished him off.
  - Well then we'll have to return the little man.
  Syusyulin came to himself, all seven hypostases went out, the devils growled angrily.
  - You are lucky, man. Your mistress stood up for you, the torture is over, but if you come to us again, it will be the same, but a thousand times stronger and more inventive, and most importantly, for endless billions of years. And now meet Wezelvul.
  A blurry image appeared before Ivan, which at once became embodied with the concentration of all the horror, all this was so disgusting that Susyulin remembered only three horns curved like a corkscrew. Then a sharp finger pierced him through; if it were not in Hell, he would have died immediately from such an operation, pierced from the buttocks to the back of the head. He was carried upward, the scorching flame raged around him again, jaws flashed and finally a ray of light pierced his eyes.
  - Free for now. See you soon! - Wezelvul said. Ivan switched off again, when consciousness returned to his head, a gentle female voice said.
  - Yes, he's in shock. This is excessive punishment for a person.
  - Shut up, ignoramus! I know better how to deal with slaves! - Jennifer put her hand on her head.
  - Well, how will you obey us now?
  Syusyulin mumbled.
  - Yes.
  Jennifer was not satisfied.
  - I can't hear it louder.
  - Yes!
  - I'm not serving again!
  -YES! Yes! Yes!!! - Ivan screamed at the top of his lungs, so much so that his vocal cords began to hurt.
  - Now I hear. I see you've become very smart, slave. Your stay in hell has done you good. But look, one more horse and you'll be sent there again.
  - No, death is better.
  - So in order to stay there forever, you have to die. I see you haven't recovered from the shock yet. It will pass, but for now listen to my poems.
  - Maybe we shouldn"t? - Ivan begged.
  - I have to! I want to check how much better your taste has become.
  Jennifer struck a pose and began to recite.
  The right hand of God showed the way there
  The book of sins is open!
  Then you'll get what you deserve.
  If I stumble even a little, I'll go to hell!
  We see that the hand of the Almighty
  He generously gives us all bread and salt!
  The clouds are dancing their waltz in the sky.
  Without God, you are nothing - a zero!
  No, pride cannot crush a rock
  Humble your heart, greedy man!
  After all, even if you become like an eagle
  You won't be able to extend your life for a moment!
  - Well, how is it?
  - Not much better. - Ivan caught a malicious glint in the cow's eyes. - No, I was wrong, the rhyme itself is not bad, only one thing is not clear, where the right hand of God points.
  Jennifer became kinder.
  - It's very simple. To the book where our sins are revealed. After all, we will have to answer for everything and every sin must be atoned for.
  - In what way?
  - By serving the Yatsovs. We are building an empire that in the future will become intergalactic, and maybe even interuniversal, and anyone who helps such a cause will gain immortality.
  - It's getting interesting, which means I'll have a chance.
  - No, you are a slave man, but we can make your life easier. Accept that you are nothing and it will immediately become easier. After all, you were a nobody in your past life.
  Syusyulin remembered his humiliating state, how he suffered from a hangover and was forced to agree.
  - I think I was born for daily grind.
  - But do I beat you? On the contrary, I am very kind. And to confirm these words, I will bring a girl to you.
  - Who exactly?
  - Remember that blonde Olesya, she will be yours for a whole hour.
  - It's too little, but I'm grateful for it.
  - Now go to the bathroom, no one will bother you there.
  Ivan left, how good it is to have the body of a young man, such ease in every movement. He is not much different from other earthlings, only his skin is paler and not tanned. And it is not surprising, because he spends almost all his time underground, and he has no opportunity to enjoy the light of three suns.
  It's nice to splash around in the bath, but the approach of sweet sex hour is especially exciting. And here it is, Olesya, this time not completely naked in a tunic and sandals. Her face is genuinely smiling, and she would also suffer from abstinence. Like an experienced stripper, she throws off her tunic, then her luxurious gold sandals. Naked, she looks more seductive, her chocolate skin shines as if oiled, her breasts, full as melons, shake, her mouth is open and her tongue is sticking out.
  - Come to me my warrior!
  Ivan does not need to be persuaded, he rushes at her like a tiger. Syusyulin has not yet recovered from hell and therefore acts roughly, like a real macho. His spear has become much longer and more massive after testing gene technologies. He inserts it to its full length, the girl gasps, then moves to meet him. It was clear that she was also excited, the grotto of Venus became wet, she glides, furiously helping copulation. Moans and screams are heard.
  - How good my knight is. - She whines. - Delightful!
  Tears of joy come to his eyes. Ivan also feels fabulously good, it's much better than the hateful, unsatisfying masturbation. So they jumped, as it seemed to them, for an eternity, experiencing orgasm after orgasm. Each time after the eruption, Syusyulin felt not emptiness, but even greater desire. How strong he had become, it had killed him before. He also really wanted to try oral caresses, but they were rudely interrupted by robots, who swooped down and dragged him away with their grips.
  - Enough, you were given an hour, but two hours have already passed, have some conscience.
  - I want more! - said Ivan.
  - Me too! - the girl screamed hysterically.
  - It's immediately obvious that you are animals, give them an injection that suppresses libido.
  Ivan and Olesya resisted furiously, they even managed to push the robots away, but they were technically more advanced and had multi-plasma muscles and overpowered them. The injections worked instantly, the desire disappeared, and the aggression calmed down. Jennifer's voice sounded again.
  - You're lucky, I'm in a good mood and your resistance made me laugh. Otherwise, next time you'd be in hell.
  Syusyulin immediately fell to his knees.
  - Better whip me, mistress, but don"t send me to hell.
  - You'll both get a good beating.
  The bulls entered the hall accompanied by spider-like robots, they took Ivan by the arms, twisting his elbows, then grabbed Olesya.
  This time, they did not resist. And they were led into a room whose walls were in motion. Having tied their hands behind them, they were hooked and began to be lifted. Then the joints began to twist, Ivan and Olesya leaned forward, then Syusyulin got a punch in the face and straightened up. However, the pain was quite bearable, incomparable to what was in the underworld.
  - Well, monkeys, how should I beat you? - asked the elder bull.
  -Gently! - said Olesya.
  - Okay, medium intensity spanking.
  The blows rained down on the young man and the girl. The whips whistled, it seemed as if they were singing a song. Ivan really was singing the Russian anthem in his mind. Pretending that it didn't hurt, although the skin was cut and blood was flowing.
  The girl twitched, but also restrained herself, although the beads of sweat on her chest and stomach, as well as the tension in her abs, indicated that she was suffering greatly.
  - Hold on, Olesya, don't show that you're in pain.
  "I won't give up," she muttered.
  One particularly deft blow to her thighs, and then to her bare heels, brought tears to her eyes.
  Seeing that the girl was crying, Jennifer took pity and gave a command over the gravity radio.
  - Enough! They've had enough. Tell me, silly girl, did you enjoy the whip?
  - Yes, very much! - said Alesya, afraid to anger the already fierce mistress.
  - Then maybe I should add something to you.
  - No need!
  - Why, it gives pleasure.
  - It is not good to indulge in the sin of lust. - A girl was found.
  - So you are against excess. It is true that an abundance of pleasure leads to hell. Now untie them. I will allow these unfortunates to visit the surface of the planet. And take a sunbath, Ivan, otherwise you look pale.
  - Can we go out together without an escort? - asked Syusyulin.
  - You can just don't even think about running, however, it's impossible, and hiding in the jungle for a long time is humiliating for you. For example, with me you can watch the multivisor without restrictions.
  - That's good, but nothing can replace fresh air.
  - We have a wonderful solarium. In the meantime, treat them.
  The robots smeared the cut skin with ointment, the pain immediately disappeared. The guy and the girl headed for the exit.
  - I'll still send one robot with you, in case you get lost in the countless corridors.
  The flying machine soared above them. Ivan felt like a foal, they walked along the corridors, the transparent walls reflected the couple. Syusyulin admired his new body, he often saw himself like this in his dreams: athletic, slender, not a drop of fat and the appearance of a young man with an oval, almost childish face of about sixteen years old without a hint of hair, you could even give him more because of the broad shoulders and chest. The girl is also fresh as a daisy, tall almost level with Ivan. He, however, is white as snow, she is dark golden-olive. And together they are a very harmonious young couple.
  The flying machine takes the form of an oak leaf with paws.
  - Please, slaves, into the elevator, it will take you to the surface, then you will walk through the hanging gardens.
  The mega-gravity elevator rushes extremely fast, but you don"t notice it, it feels like you"re standing still.
  - These are the wonders of enemy technology, on what principle does it move?
  - I'm a dark girl, I don't know. I've only heard that it's connected with the tension of space.
  They were carried to the surface, the doors slid open. Natural sunlight hit their faces, a fresh wind blew. The forest, consisting of orange palms and giant purple ferns, rustled. The flora in the hanging gardens was impressive, especially the flowers, they made a very complex ornament, intersecting patterns, it seemed like a giant Persian carpet, spread out on the surface.
  - This is the edge of the earth, the air is sweeter than honey. - Ivan said, inhaling the aroma with his mighty chest.
  - There are three luminaries shining here at once, and you are so pale, don't burn yourself, - Olesya warned.
  - Don't worry, he has excellent skin modification. - The robot beeped.
  - What else do you want to tell us? - Olesya asked.
  - The lady is pleased with you, she thinks that Ivan is a very smart person.
  "I hope she"s not mistaken," sighed Syusyulin.
  - If you want, I'll tell you something interesting, - the robot suggested.
  - And maybe you'll even show it.
  - Yes, exactly. There is a war going on now, though not a big one yet, between our civilization and the Orra Empire. These are special carnivorous predators like lions, only with paws like primates. So, it seems they are gathering forces against us and Jennifer is busy searching for new weapons to destroy them.
  - That's interesting, but how can we help with that? - Alesya asked timidly.
  - Besides, we don't care whose slaves we are. - Ivan expressed his opinion.
  The robot beeped in response.
  - If you are a human and think that you don't care, you are mistaken, lions and kurrats do not keep slaves, their race destroys all living, intelligent species. Therefore, for you people there will not even be a slave existence.
  - That's for sure?
  - We have spies too, after all. - A light bulb lit up in the center of the robot's forehead. - But is your life really that bad? You don't know hunger or disease, you're eternally young and you have plenty of sex, that's better than nonexistence. And you live longer, at least, obedient slaves, than before we took you earthlings under our protection.
  - If you don't count the torments of Hell. I wonder why you didn't put the Kurrats in a fiery sanatorium?
  - We are not omnipotent in this matter, but after death they are also sent to the underworld, if you want, ask the lady and she will take you there.
  Syusyulin felt a chill run down his spine, he imagined what would happen if he was sent away again, maybe next time the devils wouldn"t let him out of their nightmarish clutches.
  - I take your word for it!
  - Well, no, perhaps it's better to see everything for yourself. - The robot began to show sadistic tendencies.
  - But can the Yatsovs lie, especially to such worthless people as slaves?
  - Of course not. - The robot seemed to be a perfect model, his voice conveyed all shades of emotion, it was felt that he had become more cheerful. - Such micron creatures as you do not deserve that the greatest race should degrade itself to lies for the sake of primates. So the Almighty God is on our side and the Kurrats will inevitably be defeated.
  - How can I help you?
  - Your brain was scanned, you have great potential. This means you can help in science, although you won't be trusted with any secrets.
  - And how can I help you without knowing anything about modern science?
  - We are thinking about this. We are discussing it together.
  - Did Jennifer create you?
  - You are a smart man.
  - Do you have artificial intelligence?
  - Yes, I do! But such a gift is a privilege of not many creations. Did you people also have computers?
  - Yes, there were!
  - But not as perfect as me.
  - Perhaps worse, but can you draw?
  - Certainly.
  - And play games!
  - That too! I have a rich card file. True, it is mainly females who play games, males are too stupid for that.
  - Why is that?
  - It is unknown, perhaps it is connected with genetics, or perhaps with the fact that the development of muscles has gone to the detriment of the head in bulls, but they really like to command.
  - Like all lowly developed creatures, - Ivan summed up. - The lower the intelligence, the more pathos.
  The robot circled above them, then changed shape again. It looked like a bubble with butterfly wings.
  - What do you say, boy? Your eyes have noticeably brightened. Do you want to become like me?
  - But that"s impossible, because you"re a robot and I"m alive.
  - So stay alive, but I think Jennifer has the power to change you.
  - Is she a god? No one can do something like this.
  - It's strange, haven't you seen the human blockbuster "RoboCop"?
  - Ah, that's what you mean. I like my new body much better.
  - Eh, I don't know what it's like to be a human. But I can have sex too.
  - But you won"t feel anything?
  - I have a pleasure block, but it is an abstract concept. No, like you people, I do not know how to experience pleasure.
  - And what about the Yatsovs?
  - You are also alive.
  - Then ask Jennifer, she is all-powerful.
  - It's an interesting proposal, but she's so busy that I can't even imagine being so bold as to disturb her.
  - Then I'll take care of it.
  - Oh, if you do, then I'm calm. And you people have blockbusters where a car turns into a person.
  - Yes, there is the most ancient and famous one, Pinocchio.
  - Then I am calm, because everything that the imagination of people could create can be repeated by the science of the Yatsovs. Besides, I can fly as a person.
  - So do I, if I add wings or antigravity.
  - But only the Yatsovs can give you that. You're unlikely to invent something like that yourself.
  - I'm not that stupid. Maybe I'll try.
  - You people have very unreliable equipment, I didn't want to take such a risk. Especially often your cars, automobiles or washing machines break down.
  - How do you know?
  - I have a whole card file of your human films, many Yatsovs watch them with pleasure.
  - Do you like them?
  - From a robot's point of view, "Star Wars" is better than others. For your primitive technology, it has pretty decent special effects.
  - Do you have any other criteria for evaluation besides special effects?
  - Of course! In particular, there are many of my brothers in this series. And they fight well. In general, our production of combat robots is just starting to get going. For example, I haven't even seen my militarized brothers yet.
  - It's only a matter of time, if the Kurrats are so tough, they'll get to you. Then you, too, by the way, are called.
  - Macro.
  - You Yatsovs boast that you are a superior race, but you borrow names from people.
  The macro started blinking all the lights.
  - It's a mystery to me too, but maybe it's because your nicknames are very expressive.
  For example, Macro sounds proud.
  - And the language you speak and write is Russian. You didn't have enough imagination for anything else.
  - This is because Russian is the richest language in terms of phrases and descriptions of objects, although I like Italian better.
  - Why?
  - It is the fastest and most melodic. Not a language, but music. Only romances for them to sing.
  The robot made a figure eight. A silhouette appeared in the sky, it seemed like a star was falling.
  - And what is this?
  - Most likely a meteorite. No, it doesn't look like it, it's a small starship. And it's flying here.
  - Yours or someone else's?
  - Of course, our own, our defense won"t let in anyone else"s.
  The starship was of a fanciful shape, resembling a teardrop with a sharp, slightly curved nose like a parrot's. In addition, wings and claws stuck out. This beast hovered above the building, its beak opened, and two capsules jumped out of it. They shimmered in the light of three suns.
  Ivan waved his hands at them. As if noticing his gesture, one of the capsules landed on the hanging garden. Its force field did not even press down on the grass.
  - And your pilots are nothing special. They are bulls or cows.
  - I don"t know, but look, they"re coming out.
  Indeed, creatures in heavy, shapeless battle suits began to crawl out of the capsules. They moved quite dexterously, like monkeys.
  - But they don't look like bulls.
  Macro turned around and turned on the miniature scanner. Ivan intuitively tried to close his naked couple, Olesya recoiled from him.
  - Ivan, we don"t need anything, they won"t do anything to us.
  - These are Kurrats! The robot squeaked and immediately a wide laser beam hit him. Marcos barely managed to dodge, but moments later heavy volleys fell on him. They were so dense that the flying machine did not have time to dodge, and when they hit him, he sparked and was shot down. A dense formation of photons cut him in half. Then the two halves fell into a bush covered with creamy buds. It was clear that the cybernetic organism was very hot, the flower thickets caught fire.
  Ivan felt sad, his throat was sore, it was a great pity that the almost living creature with whom they had such an interesting conversation was destroyed.
  Syusyulin himself was unarmed, and he only knew how to fight in a collective farm style. Therefore, not finding anything better, he raised his hands up - demonstrating surrender.
  - What are beast-people, domestic animals? - Kurrat muttered. - I see you want to live.
  - Yes, we really want to, - said Olesya. - Have mercy on us.
  - Why do we need Lom? - said the lion standing on the right.
  - These are Jennifer's slaves, they may know something about their mistress. - And their bodies are good, they can be excellent working cattle. - Lom, standing on the left, noted.
  - Well, it's better to live than to die. - The large kurrata made the gesture. - Follow me.
  Ivan and Olesya obediently walked towards them, the lion, clad in an armored suit, hit the girl on her lush, elastic chest.
  - The chick will do ultra! - Kurrat growled. - And what choice tits, they look very appetizing.
  - And you are a pervert, to feel passion for a naked monkey. Our females are much better. - Well, of course, better and sexier, but she also has a nice mane. Look how soft, silky and shiny her hair is like gold.
  - Maybe we should shave it.
  - I won't let her be disfigured. She's much prettier this way.
  - Well, as you wish.
  "Enough chatter," the lion growled. "Let's load them before the alarm sounds."
  Ivan and his girlfriend were simultaneously packed into a transparent, cocoon-like bubble. They were dragged out, pulled closer to the capsule.
  - How thin their skin is, it would make excellent leather, my wife could make some excellent gloves from it.
  - They are more valuable alive.
  - We should think about such a valuable skin.
  The slaves were stuffed into the capsule. The leader of the Kurrats looked around.
  - Now we need to figure out Jennifer Fishka herself. What do you think, Lom?
  - That goes without saying. There's just one problem, this woman changes her habits too often. Maybe we should try going down into the depths?
  - Not a bad idea, but there are combat robots and cybernetic security systems there. They won't let you through.
  - Our resident said that she loves to walk in this garden and today she should get out.
  - This bull can make mistakes, their males are too stupid. Besides, this flower forest is full of cyber-cameras.
  - That's not a problem, our resident made sure they were turned off.
  - It still wouldn't hurt to hide in the bushes.
  Suddenly the alarm sounded.
  - We are under attack, we need to evacuate immediately.
  The lions rushed to their capsules. Almost immediately a plasma whirlwind fell upon them, sweeping away the kurrats. As if from underground, combat robots and heavily armored bulls jumped out. There were more of them and they were rotting on all sides. The kurrats desperately shot back, a dozen horned ones and a dozen robots fell, throwing off their hooves. The lions had not only lasers, but impulse pulses, they hit with tiny beams of matter heated to millions of degrees. It burned through the bodies of the yatstsovs and exploded inside the body. However, the return fire killed almost all the kurrats, and also destroyed many exotic plants. The only lion survived only because they wanted to take him alive. He fired from both hands at once and they threw a self-compressing cube at him, and shot off his hands. However, the kurrata did not want to give up, his muzzle, hidden by his helmet, twisted and he took out an ampoule with a mini-charge with his thin tongue.
  "Long live the empire of Orr!" he roared and clenched his jaw.
  The head exploded, and the flying fragments got stuck in the armor of the bulls.
  Jennifer was furious.
  - Look at the self-sacrifice. If only our bulls were so brave.
  The commander of the Yatsovs mumbled.
  - And we are quite sacrificial, look how many of ours have died. You cows, I bet, won't go under the plasma?
  - And who will create and invent weapons? Enough demagogy. Don't miss the starship, just don't shoot it down. I need to find out the name of the resident, and a couple of kidnapped slaves are dear to me.
  . CHAPTER #13.
  Pavel-Lev slept quite well. Then he jumped and did some exercises. Then he did a few pull-ups on the horizontal bar. Then he ate - gobbling up a roast pheasant. And generously covered in sauce. And some other things.
  And then he sank into dreams:
  Vladimir Rybachenko, aka Friedrich Bismarck, continued to fight the Japanese. The Samurai had already lost control over China. German aircraft were bombing the metropolis itself. Japan was being finished off. But the Land of the Rising Sun fought very stubbornly. In some places it still held bridgeheads in Korea and tried to protect its own territory.
  Friedrich-Vladimir attacked the samurai in his ME-462 vehicle, the most modern modification with increased ammunition.
  The boy-terminator shot down one hundred and fifty Japanese machines with one burst from nine aircraft cannons and whistled through the nose:
  - And the samurai flew to the ground, under the pressure of steel and fire!
  Afterwards, the boy fired another burst and shot down ninety aircraft of the Air Force of the Land of the Rising Sun.
  After which he switched to ground targets. The boy-terminator began to destroy tanks. Choosing both Panthers, Tigers, and T-34s.
  The boy was gathering quite a bountiful harvest. He is an ace from the Higher Powers, and certainly the Third Reich's number one warrior.
  Friedrich Vladimir destroyed one hundred and thirteen tanks and sixty-four self-propelled guns, and sang:
  - Some are destined to fly, while others hear - march to bed!
  And the boy angrily remarked:
  - Russia did not deserve to be beaten by the Japanese under Tsar Nicholas II.
  Indeed, this is the most unfortunate of all the defeats of Russia. Moreover, it led to the collapse of the Romanov dynasty. And the previous such effective system. When Tsarist Russia assimilated the outskirts and carried out Russification.
  The boy destroyed more than two hundred guns and turned his car to refuel.
  Of course, a world in which Russia had defeated Japan would have looked very interesting. Then everything would have been different. Russia would have annexed northern China, and Korea, and also the Kuril Islands. The empire would have grown stronger and there would have been no hotbed of conspiracies: the State Duma. And the First World War would have developed differently.
  The Tsarist Empire could have avoided the defeats that took place in real history and annexed the lands up to the Oder. And also Galicia, Krakow, and many other lands. A colossal empire could have been born. Which would have had a huge territory, including Turkey and Iran.
  And perhaps Afghanistan as well. And an empire would be born. And then India could become part of Russia. It would be such an expansion.
  The boy-terminator shot down more than one hundred and fifty Japanese planes again. He acted very effectively. He pounded the samurai, annoyed that he had not had the opportunity to beat them in his time under Tsar Nicholas II.
  Yes, there were times when the Tsar-father was considered the light of the people. If the February Revolution had not happened, Tsarist Russia would have expanded its lands.
  Tsar Nicholas II was not a bad tsar at all. Under him, workers' salaries rose to thirty rubles, and for three rubles you could buy a cow. But in modern Russia, can a worker afford to buy ten cows for a month's salary?
  So don't think Tsar Nicholas II was bad. He was a very talented and worthy Tsar. Just unlucky.
  Why didn't God let us win? Then China would have become Orthodox, and in the future, India too.
  Russia would become the dominant country in the world. And no one would dare challenge it.
  Even the US would not be so strong. And the kings could achieve great power. Maybe even world power.
  Vladimir-Friedrich, having destroyed more than three hundred tanks and self-propelled guns, whistled.
  - We all look at Napoleons! There are millions of two-legged creatures!
  He is also a top-notch guy who steers and pedals. But of course it is a pity for the tsarist empire. It was a prosperous state that expanded with the help of wars. Now that is an empire...
  The boy even sang with delight, continuing to crush the Japanese;
  It hovers menacingly over the planet,
  Russian double-headed eagle...
  Glorified in the songs of the people-
  He has regained his greatness again!
  And again the boy-terminator starts smashing. And hundreds of Japanese planes are as if they never existed. The boy destroys with the fury of the highest standard. In him is the power of anger, the flame of passion and confidence in victory. Just as they failed with the samurai in their time, so now a decisive revenge will be taken. And what do the samurai want? They will be finished off, that is the will of the Russian Gods.
  Perhaps even the eternal problem of Russia was the pacifism inherent to Christianity. Indeed, according to Christ: if you are hit on the right cheek, turn the left. And with such a motto to go and conquer foreign lands... Yes, you must admit, it is scary. It is better to act differently. And have a religion more vital and imperial.
  Vladimir-Friedrich sang:
  - Strike while the iron is hot and smash! We'll tear you to pieces!
  And another hundred Japanese planes were shot down by a short burst. This boy is a real phenomenon. And there are a thousand devils and a lot of demons in him.
  But the warrior is truly from God.
  Vladimir Rybachenko's younger brother Alexander Rybachenko and his little Italian friend Valentina finally reached the former Soviet border in early September. Ahead of them stretched the Bug, a mighty river. The children had traveled a long way to get there - they had crossed and walked thousands of miles on their bare, little feet. They spent the night in the open air, sang in villages for a crust of bread and a mug of milk. They froze, starved, were beaten with a whip by the police, and sometimes worked as farm laborers. It had been a difficult journey. But now the intermediate goal has been achieved, and it is possible to draw intermediate results.
  Alexander Rybachenko dipped his feet, worn down by the roads of Europe. The soles had hardened, covered with a very hard callused crust, from the rocky roads, and itched a lot. And when you walk it is easier, but if you stop and go to bed, it itches and burns a lot. Valentina is better: she has been tramping for three years now and the soles have completely adapted to the pricking surface, gaining strength and elasticity. Fortunately, in Italy, where the poor orphan wandered, there are no harsh winters, and there you can get used to not burden yourself with worrying about shoes.
  Andersen came to mind with his story: "The Little Match Girl". After all, in Denmark you can't hold out in rags for long, but beyond the Alps, if you're already seasoned, you can hold out even at Christmas... When the temperature is above freezing, seasoned feet accustomed to the cold can hold out as long as you like. And in Ancient Rus', children didn't wear shoes at all, even in the most severe frosts - who among them would even sneeze!
  This is how the expression "barefoot childhood" appeared!
  A kind of idyll: thin, but almost black-tanned children, with light, thick, slightly curly hair. Dressed very poorly, in rags with handbags. True, Alexander Rybachenko carries a very valuable dagger with precious stones. But no one knows this except Valentina.
  Now the boy rinses his feet in cool water and offers to his friend:
  - While it's night, let's swim across the Bug River.
  The Italian girl did not agree:
  - The river is wide, I might not be able to swim across!
  Alexander Rybachenko exclaimed in anger:
  - Nonsense! We'll swim there! I'll help you, coward!
  Valentina noted with alarm:
  - There might be catfish here!
  Sashka snorted contemptuously:
  -- So why are you afraid of the catfish?
  The girl angrily splashed water on her friend and laughed:
  - They'll bite you off... You're a smart boy. What do they call you, a child prodigy! You know that catfish are dangerous!
  Alexander Rybachenko noted with a smile:
  - We wandered through the forests and weren't afraid of wolves. Now we'll swim across the river without fear of fish. After all, a catfish is not a shark!
  Valentina still instructed:
  - Maybe we'll build ourselves a raft... Why risk swimming...
  Alexander Rybachenko was about to speak more rudely, but changed his mind. Building a raft was a tempting idea for a boy. Besides, maybe they would also go fishing.
  I even had a song in my head;
  Paths lead into the forest to pick mushrooms,
  I want to pick a lot of berries there...
  But Koschei is in ambush, waiting for the coffins,
  His character is not at all soft!
  
  Grandmother Yaginya with a crutch,
  The vile one lurked in the oak tree...
  But we will quickly defeat the evil spirits -
  The pioneer will become a wise child!
  
  Death makes evil grimaces,
  She has exactly three daggers in stock!
  And the evil bear roars in the trap,
  Apparently there is little honey in stock!
  
  Kolobok polished the fox's nose,
  The redhead runs away in fear!
  Well, we have fun everywhere -
  There are two flocks of parrots in the forest!
  
  A match will be ordered for football,
  Payments must be made in order!
  But first, let's have a snack - lunch,
  Let the club hit him in the heel!
  
  It is possible to win before the storm,
  Let's score those tricky shootouts...
  After all, we have become eagles,
  All goals will be scored!
  Alexander Rybachenko felt a certain sense of strong annoyance. How long had he been hanging around. Like a beggar tramp. Or maybe there, around the corner, or rather the front line, great things were waiting. For example, the boy had an image of a new tank: the IS-13. A real mammoth, weighing five hundred tons, and two diesel engines with a total power of 4,000 horsepower. Now that would be a tank. A real superman. A machine capable of shaking the Wehrmacht to its foundations.
  The boy whistled and winked at Valentina:
  - We will still have such technology that even the devils will run from hell.
  The girl stamped her bare foot in response and squealed:
  - Sometimes the world is scarier than hell! Oh, if only I could build a spaceship and fly across the galaxy!
  Alexander Rybachenko imagined himself on a starship. How filigree it would look. He, a boy, commands a whole crew consisting of girls in bikinis. And these beauties run to attack, stamping their bare feet. And shooting from ray guns of the most incredible designs.
  This is real bedlam, and a military coup. And he is ahead of everyone, and in Sashka's hands is a sharp sword.
  Terminator boy enters into battle with a robot. He cuts it in half and throws a sharp boomerang in the shape of a swastika with his bare toes. It hits the enemy's target right on target.
  After which the boy will sing enthusiastically:
  - A gloomy smog has descended upon the city,
  In the shadows the clouds hide at home...
  And again, Yeltsin rules the strange world.
  Pederast, murderer, Satan!
  He makes promises abruptly,
  You can't understand his drunken delirium...
  By and large, she is Malyuta,
  He has a copper penny in reserve!
  The devil is here! The devil is there! Life is like a dream, a complete deception! The devil is here! The devil is there! Gorbachev gave freedom!
  Yes, he, Alexander Rybachenko, sang his heart out... What a poet!
  First, you need to find fallen trees and weave them with grass blades, sow thistle. But where can you find so much? Cut them down? But they don't carry an axe with them!
  Valentina was more inventive in this situation. She suggested weaving a barge out of flexible branches. The work turned out to be quite tedious and at the same time difficult. The branches had to be bent with effort.
  While working, Rybachenko Jr. thought. Well, he will cross the border, even the front line. How can a child help the Red Army?
  Use some developments from the distant future. Or maybe even something simpler and closer, like the T-54 tank? Soviet tanks should be given much greater survivability.
  Due to the fact that the Third Reich is not subjected to massive bombing, and the traitorous allies actively supply it with raw materials, the production of weapons grows much faster than in real history, and already on the fronts there appeared "Royal Tigers" and other representatives of the menagerie armed with the famous 88-millimeter cannon.
  Against such a monster and should calculate the parameters of the machine. Not even sure that the undertaker T-54 will resist, but such a tank is really capable of crippling.
  Attempts were made to rearm the T-44 with a new gun. In 1945, two experimental T-44-100 models were built, with a 100-mm LB-1 gun in the same turret, but tests showed their low reliability and maneuverability, which led to the cessation of further work in this direction. At the same time, in order to accommodate the 100-mm gun, the design bureau of plant No. 183 began to design a new modification of the T-44 on its own initiative in the summer of 1944, initially designated T-44B. On August 20, the project was presented to the People's Commissar of Tank Industry V. A. Malyshev. In September-November, the project, which had already received the final name - T-54, was approved by the People's Commissariat of Tank Industry. According to the government assignment, the design bureau was to create a prototype by December 1, 1944, complete its testing by January 15, 1945, and send working drawings of the tank to manufacturing plants by May 20 of the same year, but these deadlines were never met.
  And there are huge doubts that something like this can be accomplished under the conditions of the colossal difficulties of wartime. Which means, literally, just howl like a wolf.
  But creating a heavily armored tank is a worthy goal. And the vehicle should be more durable than previous models. Maybe even at the expense of mobility. And the protection and survivability of the vehicle are probably more important than other calculations and considerations. And the Germans have very powerful lethal scarecrows.
  The young prodigy's excellent memory suggests the parameters of the weapon:
  The KwK 43 L/71 is the longest-barreled tank gun ever used by the Wehrmacht. However, there were designs with an even longer caliber. The barrel length was 71 calibers, or 6,248 mm (with a muzzle brake - 6,592 mm). The initial velocity of the armor-piercing caliber projectile was 1,020 m/s. The armor penetration of the gun at a distance of 1,500 m at an angle of 60? was 148 mm. Even at a distance of 4,000 meters, the gun's projectile was still capable of penetrating an 80-mm vertical armor plate (that is, theoretically, with a successful side hit, it could destroy, for example, a Sherman tank and even a T-34-76). However, such high performance had to be paid for with large dimensions and enormous weight (1,605 kg, the entire mount with a mask - 2,265 kg). For these reasons, the gun was installed, in addition to the Tiger II, only on the Ferdinand/Elephant, Nashorn and Jagdpanther tank destroyers, on which, due to the lack of a rotating turret, it was possible to place such a heavy gun without significantly increasing the conning tower. Well, and also on the Tiger modification "E". In addition, the problem for the rapid-fire gun was the high wear of the barrel. In this regard, the guns of late-production tanks had a barrel consisting of two parts. Another problem was the great length and weight of the unitary rounds for the gun (23.4 kg).
  For this reason, the ammunition was placed as close to the gun as possible.
  But overall, this damn gun was superior to its Soviet counterparts, including even the formidable IS-2 gun with its lethal 122 caliber.
  Alexey was of course afraid that the USSR would not be able to win the competition and arms race in such unequal conditions. Unfortunately, this is not an easy task. But he can help his country. For example, additional details about the armament of the "Royal Tiger" and this hellish gun come to mind.
  The gun was mounted on trunnions in the front part of the turret using a special balancing mechanism located in the turret to the right of the gun. The horizontal guidance of the mount was carried out by turning the turret, vertical, within the range from -18 to +35? - manually, using a screw or electric mechanism, depending on the rotation of the lever. The trigger mechanism of the gun is an electric type, with a safety catch.
  Alexander Rybachenko even sang:
  - Humanity has iron technology, which is certainly necessary and very useful!
  The girl continued with excitement:
  - We will defeat all enemies and wring the necks of the Fritzes!
  Alexander Rybachenko scowled and roared:
  - Because we are a gang!
  And Valentina will laugh:
  - Yes, I agree - a gang!
  The boy prodigy also thought of a turretless vehicle. With a prone crew position. In principle, it could be a simple self-propelled gun like the German E-10.
  A light reconnaissance tank weighing approximately 12,000 kg was to be produced by Klöcker-Humboldt-Deutz AG (KGD) in Ulm. Previously, this company produced the multi-purpose diesel tracked vehicle RSO/03. The E-10 light tank was to be equipped with a Maybach HL 100 engine with a capacity of 294 kW/300 hp or an Argus engine with a capacity of 221 kW/400 hp. The tank was armed with a 7.5 cm Pak 39 L/48 gun of 75 mm caliber. The crew consisted of two people. It was possible to change the ground clearance and thereby reduce the height of the tank from 1760 mm to 1400 mm. The armor thickness was 30-78 mm. Work on the E-10 tank was curtailed after serial production of the Hetzer self-propelled gun began. Or better known as "Panzer" - 4.
  The boy sang at the top of his voice, and Valentina sang along with him;
  We are warriors of the torn land,
  Where the field was thickly watered with blood,
  I protect the peace of my family,
  Serving all the hearts of Mother Russia!
  
  How beautiful and pure Rus' is,
  In it the trill of thrushes and fragrant birches...
  I love the Holy Lord Christ,
  Although the boy's soul is a communist!
  
  I am ready to fight for my Motherland,
  For her sake I want to fight like a lion!
  The unclean one does not have enough horns,
  A pioneer will not be a clown to the enemy!
  
  What can you reproach the guy for?
  That he was not always able to finish off the Fritz!
  But our path, although very difficult,
  At least it is possible to make mistakes to achieve success!
  
  We'll get to Berlin - you know that,
  Let us disperse the vile hordes of Nazism!
  Then paradise will come, blossoming,
  For a bright, boundless idea!
  The dead will rise again in joy, believe me,
  And the time will come for furious happiness...
  But we need to throw laziness into the trash can,
  Then the ray of May will be victorious!
  The boy saw something impressive in his dreams. Here are two girls fighting: Christina and Magda on AG-50. And they shoot the Japanese from a relatively small, but very lethal high-pressure gun.
  Christina shoots and laughs loudly. She is a very beautiful girl with golden-red hair. Just a super girl.
  And he presses the joystick with his bare toes.
  He said, baring his teeth:
  - We will make our Motherland reach the limits of the universe!
  Magda also fired, using her bare toes, and added wittily with a laugh:
  - To the limit of the universe!
  And both girls slapped each other with their bare feet. They are such cool warriors.
  Christina smashed the Japanese panther and hissed:
  - And flowers grow in the jungle! Extraordinarily beautiful!
  And the girl sent a sparkling smile. She really has the grace of a red panther.
  Magda remarked with a smile:
  - God's creations can be beautiful!
  Christina growled angrily in response:
  - Except for the old women! They are truly disgusting!
  Magda giggled and remarked:
  - But men don't become more beautiful with age either!
  And the girl pressed the joystick buttons with her bare fingers again. And she hit like that, pierced the Japanese tiger, knocking out its stern. What a fighting girl! A super soldier.
  Magda was a honey blonde and the mother of the new star of the Third Reich's military essence, Wolf Hitler. That's how cool she is and kind at the same time.
  Magda still believed in Christianity, though less than before. Indeed, why be a fanatic? She was both a murderer and a whore.
  The girls had become quite unbridled during the war. They found great pleasure in sex, and their bodies were literally itching. And what can you do with such devils?
  Magda hissed as she smashed the Japanese E-75:
  - Lord! Forgive me, a sinner!
  Alexander Rybachenko saw this, but then returned to his thoughts and assumptions.
  This E-10 vehicle turned out to be a successful project, but was not implemented into mass production. The frontal armor of the SPG was 78 mm thick at a 45-degree angle.
  It could even ricochet shells from the 85mm Soviet gun that was installed on the later model T-34.
  The armor on the edges is weaker at 50 mm, but the vehicle can easily turn around and fire with its most protected side turned. Overall, it's a formidable and small poisonous snake - that stings and bites.
  In the USSR, such a self-propelled gun could have been more practical than the T-85 or SU-85, which had probably already been launched into mass production... The SU-100 was even better, but they would only be able to make it by the end of 1944. And given the more difficult situation in the USSR, it is not a fact that they would make it at all.
  But such a small machine, carefully camouflaged, could bite the Nazis pretty hard. Operating from close range and from behind an ambush.
  Valentina, seeing how serious Alexander Rybachenko was, teased the boy:
  - You're a real Solomon. All the time, you think and think!
  Alexander Rybachenko answered inappropriately:
  - The turkey was thinking and ended up in the soup!
  Valentina laughed at this and slapped Alexander Rybachenko on the shoulder:
  - That's just it! At your age you should be more cheerful and carefree. Otherwise... You're a real professor of mathematics!
  - More like technical sciences! - the boy corrected. After which he logically noted. - One child, and not even a superman in military affairs, will not be able to turn the tide of war if he works only with his hands. But using the head, you can still change a lot!
  Valentina noted skeptically:
  - The USSR in principle cannot win a war against the entire world. The ratio of resources is absolutely incomparable.
  Alexander Rybachenko, continuing to weave branches, thought for a moment, but then answered:
  - It may not seem so at first glance, but... Just imagine a motley horde of many unconnected units and one strong, consolidated phalanx... - The boy drew a circle on the sandbank with his bare fingers and continued. - So such a phalanx is quite capable of defeating enemy troops that are ten or twenty times superior.
  So, to a certain extent, our people - citizens of the USSR - are similar to this phalanx united by the party and communist ideology, while the rest of the world is a motley horde without a common goal.
  Valentina, bending the branches with her thin but strong hands, logically noted:
  - You're not quite right here. The bourgeoisie of all countries of the world hate the communist ideology and the Soviet regime. Therefore, it is relatively easy for them to unite in the fight against the common enemy. So, based on this...
  Alexander Rybachenko, albeit not too confidently, stated:
  - If the war drags on, the huge but loose coalition of capitalist states will begin to fall apart. In this case, time will not work for the enemies of our Fatherland!
  Valentina corrected:
  - Your Fatherland. I am Italian after all! By the way, tell me more about the theory you managed to come up with!
  The boy threw some grassy gum into his mouth, but his voice remained clear:
  - You are, of course, familiar with Vernadsky"s teaching on the noosphere?
  Valentina lowered her eyelashes in agreement:
  - Of course!
  Alexander Rybachenko continued:
  - So, according to this teaching, all our thoughts, feelings, emotions are recorded in space as if on a tape, and this creates a certain information background.
  Valentina confirmed:
  - Of course! And what can be practically used for this?
  The boy quickly shook his finger at the girl and got back to work:
  - Don't interrupt! I haven't finished my thought yet. The thing is that the influence of people's thoughts and actions on material processes in nature is quite significant. For example, the miracles that wizards of all religions perform. And gurus, and mullahs, priests, priests and presbyters! At the same time, each of them considers the other an infidel and the son of Satan. But it doesn't happen that the Almighty chooses only a small part of his children, and the rest to Gehenna. In general, claims to exclusivity are a sure sign of a totalitarian sect.
  Valentina, having finished a couple more candies, began to nervously fiddle with her pen. At the same time, she objected:
  - Is Orthodoxy also a sect? In particular, with claims to exclusivity?
  Alexander Rybachenko chuckled and expressed his opinion:
  - The teaching about the Eternal, Almighty, Omnipresent, Omniscient, Perfect God, which is taught in the Bible and the Koran, cannot be true.
  Valentina objected:
  - Why is that?
  The boy who became a time traveler simply answered:
  - A perfect Father's children do not cry from grief. Otherwise, what kind of perfect Father is he in this case, when practically every one of his children experiences one or another suffering, and He not only does nothing to prevent it, but He Himself set the conditions that put the creation in a state of cruel torture!
  . CHAPTER #14.
  Pavel Ivanovich Rybachenko woke up. And again he had a hangover cure and cleared his head. And then he did some exercises. After that he had a good meal and lay down on the sofa. And on the sofa, sipping palm beer, he wondered where his son Oleg Rybachenko was. That would be interesting and cool. And that's what he's doing now.
  And Pavel-Lev's imagination ran wild.
  Oleg Rybachenko celebrated the New Year with a feast and his squad. And at the same time, the boy tried to finish his fairy-tale novel about Satan as quickly as possible.
  It's so funny when the hero is the Devil!
  Bulgakov, this time did not even pick up or spin. He simply found himself on the most ordinary grass in a blooming, summer forest. Slightly forgotten smells tickled his nostrils, and the trills of thrushes delighted his ears. But somehow the trees, their leaves and flowers are perceived strangely. As if they are standing almost next to the face, and others in the distance. The extraordinary volume of the leaves can be viewed from different points.
  Bulgakov glanced at himself in confusion. He had already gotten used to everything, but this. His body became as if covered with gold scales with gemstone glitters, in the shape of lilies.
  True, the legs and arms are almost human, but also in gold and in a complex pattern of the brightest and most unearthly jewels. Moreover, the pattern resembles wreaths of wonderful, tropical plants. But the most important thing is the six flexible wings that stick out from the back. They look like butterflies, but they reflect a variety of strikingly bright patterns. Bulgakov himself is not on the grass at all, but flutters a couple of human heights higher, and without any effort.
  It's crazy. And next to him there is also a super butterfly, but this time with a female figure. And her wings, changing patterns and colors, seem larger and more luxuriant than his. And her long hair is all in multi-colored petals, emitting a cloying, intoxicating scent, something more wonderful and beautiful than any perfume.
  Bulgakov muttered in confusion:
  - What have you done to us, Lucifer?
  The butterfly girl answered, her voice like crystal bells with a diamond tongue:
  - It's okay... You were a girl now - a mahaelf, that is, a mixture of a swallowtail and an elf - from which the most beautiful creature in the universe was born... - Satan grinned slyly. - After the angels, of course.
  Bulgakov looked at himself, at Lucifer-machaelf, how everything looked in relief and convex. Yes, the girl with wings also had a third eye, as probably he did. And vision with three eyes is - wow! He read a brochure that it was even possible to reproduce this in a movie. True, the technology has not yet caught up. But two cameras shoot from a distance of eight centimeters, but in one focus, and in another every twenty-fourth second, the frame changes. If only I could see such a movie in real life!
  Satan-mahaelf suggested Bulgakov to fly a little. And at the same time to conduct a crash course.
  - We are now on the first day of the war, June 22, 1941. The date was not chosen by chance: the brightest day of the year! And Hitler is obsessed with horoscopes!
  Bulgakov-mahaelf, feeling a huge pulsar of enthusiasm in every cell, replied:
  - So maybe we'll give the fascists a good beating - for the sake of the forces of light!
  Lucifer-machaelf smiled, how charming are these creatures created by the Devil, from human fantasies. And the answer is somewhat discouraging:
  - Of course, it's easiest to hit with our magical power. But the Fritzes shouldn't have started the war at all!
  Bulgakov nervously fluttered his wings, alarming images jumped across the colored film covering them, and growled:
  - They really shouldn't have started the war! And since they did, let them hold on and tremble!
  Lucifer also shook his wings and remarked:
  - It's not that interesting to cut everyone down without giving them a chance. Maybe you want to fight the Fritzes on equal terms?
  Bulgakov understood that there was a catch in this and desperately shook his head:
  - No! Fascists don't deserve an equal chance!
  - But we are worthy! - answered the lord of hell.
  Lucifer-mahaelf threw Bulgakov a blue ribbon, brighter in some places and duller in others, and ordered:
  - Follow me... First, however, look at what these fascist creatures are doing on your land.
  Saturday, June 21, 1941: graduation party. No one suspects that this is the last peace day of the great country. German equipment is already approaching the border. The last peaceful hours are counted down.
  The friendly foursome goes to school. Today they will be out all night, and so they go to the party quite late, having had a good night's sleep. The weather is very warm, about thirty degrees, sunny! A blissful time when all the exams are passed, and ahead is rest, pleasure, freedom in the country of the Soviets.
  Pavel asked:
  - You've already finished seven years of school, and we still have a whole year to study! It's a pity that you'll probably go to Moscow and we'll have to part!
  Svetlana replied:
  - Yes, Oleg and I, as the most gifted graduates of the elite, are being taken to Moscow to MSU. However, we can rest and spend another month together. No one is dragging us by force!
  Oleg Rybachenko interrupted impatiently:
  - Why are we talking about something sad right away! About parting with friends. After all, we have our whole lives ahead of us, and maybe even more than one! And as for friends, you will find new ones and we will find new ones. In our country, every free person is a friend and a brother!
  Ruslan agreed:
  - It sounds logical! Yes, you are our brothers, but so are others! And Stalin is the elder brother and at the same time the father! We are a single communist family!
  Glory to our free fatherland,
  May the friendship of peoples last forever!
  Legitimate power, the will of the people,
  After all, the common man is for unity!
  Oleg Rybachenko corrected:
  - It is important to be not only united, but also loved! What is the point if I give my whole body to be burned, but have no love!
  Pavel noted:
  - Love is good! It is important to love goodness, but... Only he who is merciless to evil is truly merciful!
  Ruslan held:
  - Very good words!
  Svetlana interjected:
  - And they say that in the evening they will give out bananas and pineapples!
  Pavel perked up:
  - Bananas! Wow, I must admit, I've never eaten them! Pineapples are still sold, but bananas.
  Svetlana replied:
  - There are some in Moscow! Don't be upset, they only grow in Africa and Latin America, so they're rare. But when socialism wins, we'll be able to eat them every day!
  Pavel was delighted:
  - I've always dreamed of trying a banana!
  Ruslan added:
  -Me too!
  Oleg Rybachenko replied:
  - Since my parents are scientists, I tried bananas a couple of times when I was in Moscow. It's delicious, of course!
  The girl giggled cheerfully:
  - Better than strawberries!
  - I don't know! We eat strawberries every summer, and that's rare! But perhaps it's better! - The boy twirled his fingers in the air. - What's special and foreign about bananas, it feels like they were grown under a foreign sun.
  Ruslan agreed:
  - Exotic! Although I prefer cherries from a Belarusian garden! They have the aroma of my native land.
  Svetlana noted:
  - Your father's ancestors are gypsies from India.
  Ruslan nodded:
  - I would go to India! It won't be a British colony forever. I would go to start a revolution! In general, I would like to go to a military school after school and become an officer. Bring liberation to other nations on the bayonets of the Red Army.
  Pavel replied:
  - And I would like to become an NKVD officer!
  Ruslan snorted:
  - A warm place!
  Pavel explained:
  - Not a simple officer! I heard that the NKVD is creating a special combat group of the best fighters. It's a kind of shock guard, for conducting special operations.
  Oleg Rybachenko added:
  - Hitler has such, in particular the Otto Scoreli group.
  Pavel nodded:
  - The fascists have a lot of things, but ours are no worse!
  Svetlana corrected:
  - Ours are always better! You know, a week ago my mother was at a gypsy's and she predicted that there would be a war tomorrow!
  Pavel muttered:
  - Childish superstitions!
  Oleg Rybachenko noted:
  - Not exactly! My father said that the fascists had amassed enormous forces on the western border.
  Svetlana nodded:
  - My mother also reported this. And my father even suggested that it would be a good idea to make a long-planned trip to Siberia.
  Pavel snorted contemptuously:
  - Cowardly speeches! Our army is the strongest in the world and if a fascist dares to come here, they'll give him a real thrashing!
  Oleg Rybachenko noted:
  - We do have more tanks, but the fascists still outmaneuver our troops in mobility!
  Pavel asked:
  - In what?
  Oleg Rybachenko explained:
  - They have much more equipment! You see, Pavel, what the problem is, we inherited a rather backward economy from tsarist Russia. Even the production of cheap Prokhorov's "Luna" tanks, the backward tsarist government was not able to establish.
  Pavel nodded:
  - That's right!
  The boy with white hair continued:
  - The automobile industry was in its infancy. Heavy industry had hardly developed since Peter the Great's time. With a population of about ten to twelve percent of the world's industrial index, only five percent of that was light. And then the First World War and the Civil War. The already weak industry fell sevenfold.
  Pavel nodded:
  - I know history!
  Oleg Rybachenko continued:
  - Stalin took over the country with a plough! There was the NEP, the country was gradually climbing out of the abyss. But a sharp leap was needed, which was industrialization. Alas, there were mistakes and excesses, but the main thing was done, Russia became a highly developed industrial country. Stalin's merit is that we have many tanks, guns, planes. But, unfortunately, in the automobile industry, we did not have time to completely eliminate the lag. History gave us too little time.
  Pavel replied:
  - Yes, you can"t build muscle in two weeks; you need a certain amount of time, which is different for each organism.
  Rybachenko Oleg noted:
  - But you can learn basic techniques quickly! That the basis of a modern army is tanks and aviation, we have that!
  Svetlana noted:
  - But unfortunately our tanks are not strong enough!
  Ruslan asked:
  - Why?
  The girl replied:
  - T-26, has a weak engine, a speed of 30 kilometers per hour, twenty millimeters of armor, and a 45-millimeter gun. It has a simple square turret, which is easier to make. No, it's not an eagle!
  Pavel replied:
  - For the T-34, it is capable of breaking the back of the Germans.
  Svetlana noted:
  - And this tank is not perfect! And in general, you can't win a war with tanks alone.
  Oleg Rybachenko suggested:
  - German troops are standing practically right next to the border! This means we can deal them a mortal blow. The fascists are not waiting for our blow and they can be crushed!
  Pavel agreed:
  - It can easily be crushed like a nutshell!
  Oleg Rybachenko nodded:
  - But our troops are not ready to repel a sudden attack. Soviet troops are deployed in an offensive rather than defensive configuration. And they are easy to defeat. The fascists have concentrated enormous forces.
  Pavel noted:
  - And what about the TASS appeal of June 14?
  Oleg Rybachenko winced:
  - A typical propaganda trick! Diplomatic politeness! We cannot openly accuse Germany.
  Ruslan noted:
  - Does the wise Stalin really believe the cannibal Hitler?
  Svetlana smiled:
  - The eagle will never trust the jackal!
  Oleg Rybachenko objected:
  - Stalin's nobility is his weakness!
  Pavel replied:
  - And I think our troops will soon hit Hitler so hard that the fascists will run away without even knowing their feet!
  Ruslan sang:
  The timid Germans fled,
  Our guys gave them a hard time!
  Where are you "assholes" rushing to?
  Having lost conscience, shame and disgrace!
  The boys laughed: shook hands and continued their walk, it was still a long way to school, they made a special detour. Each boy had a backpack on his back.
  Svetlana asked:
  - And what a joyful day we have today! As if having run a distance much longer than a marathon, we have reached our goal.
  Pavel suggested:
  - Intermediate! So our whole life will consist of intermediate goals! It's not the finish that scares us, it's the finale!
  Oleg Rybachenko asked:
  - In what way?
  The boy shook his fist and replied:
  - Will the final victory be ours or not! On the one hand, you believe in your strength, but on the other...
  Svetlana corrected:
  - Those who believe in their own strength usually win! And we are not born to lose!
  Pavel agreed:
  - The Russian people, the victorious people! Just so that there is no degeneration of the nation, for example from excess satiety!
  Svetlana replied:
  - A full belly is deaf to work!
  Pavel turned over and walked on his hands. Ruslan repeated after him:
  - And this way you know even better! For some reason, people walk on the ground, stamping their feet, which is both stupid and terribly ugly!
  Oleg Rybachenko and Svetlana also walked on their hands, they did it so well, clapping their feet.
  Then the children stood in a row and walked in an orderly manner.
  Ruslan sang:
  A damask dagger pierced my heart,
  The world around is flickering, cruel and cold!
  Fought with enemies - forged victory,
  I love the noble people of White Rus'!
  Pavel asked:
  - And then?
  Ruslan was embarrassed:
  - But I can't compose anything yet! Somehow I'm too overwhelmed with emotions!
  Oleg Rybachenko sang:
  Great genius, darling of fortune,
  I have never met more beautiful people than you!
  In poetry, lyrical strings,
  You have embodied the universal ideal!
  Ruslan asked:
  - Are you talking about Stalin?
  - No about Pushkin!
  Oleg Rybachenko continued:
  There are no limits to the poet's talent,
  There are countless star fragments in the sky!
  The bright lyre is sung forever,
  And Pushkin will be with us forever!
  Ruslan noted:
  - And you, Oleg, I see, are studying with me!
  - It's necessary!
  The boy nodded:
  - Pushkin is a poet, and Stalin is a poet! Only Stalin did something more than just entertain the people!
  Oleg Rybachenko did not agree:
  - And Pushkin is not just children's entertainment! Both of them created something important! And they equalized the pen to the bayonet!
  Pavel joked:
  - A pen is only equal to a bayonet if it is a thief's!
  Oleg Rybachenko replied:
  - Under communism there will be no thieves!
  The boys fell silent. An American pickup truck, covered with flags of several countries, drove past them. Music came from the loudspeakers. Young Pioneers walked along the street, as dexterous as wind-up cars. Several motorcycles with sidecars drove by. One of the lampposts seemed to be crooked and was being straightened.
  The boys passed by the store. Soviet Minsk seemed like a well-fed city. A multitude of sausages, cans, chocolate bars, confectionery, vegetables and fruits decorated the spacious stores.
  The USSR under Stalin completely solved the food problems. Prices fell due to the overabundance of food products. If there was a deficit, it was exclusively imported. Something that was not produced in the USSR due to weather conditions!
  Svetlana noted:
  - Everything is cheap and affordable with us!
  Oleg Rybachenko noted:
  - It seems to me as if an axe is hanging above us. Even the bright sun seems false, as if a fiery disk hides the blackness!
  Ruslan said:
  - You know, we gypsies are somehow special, sensitive! I had a dream, an eagle flew up to the globe, hit the planet with its beak. And a wild horror ensued.
  The globe has split like crystal, an ominous warning: perhaps a harbinger of trouble.
  Pavel shook his bright head:
  - It was probably you who broke the cup!
  Ruslan rejected:
  - It's not that simple! I saw a swastika on a bloody background and the sinister profile of Adolf Hitler.
  Pavel asked:
  - This little cockroach!
  Ruslan replied:
  - The cockroach that conquered Europe is already practically a monster!
  Oleg Rybachenko sang:
  You rule with a firm hand,
  You are the spawn of hell!
  Sent people to slaughter,
  A harbinger of imminent trouble!
  
  Your voice is like crazy nonsense,
  I hear the squeals of Heil Adolf!
  And the howl of non-existent victories,
  When blood flows like a stream!
  Ruslan replied:
  - The meaning is correct, but the rhyme is a bit off! We need to work on it some more! Although there is something good in it!
  Pavel chuckled:
  - I would have kicked Hitler in the gut to stop him from speaking.
  The boys fell silent. Then they exchanged a few more phrases and finally approached the school. The beautiful, modern building was abundantly decorated with flowers and colorful flags.
  As always, everything began with a ceremonial assembly and the presentation of certificates accompanied by an orchestra.
  Oleg Rybachenko and Svetlana received certificates in gilded paper and, in addition, they were awarded a gold medal each. Since the seven-year school was elite, this was real gold! The boy and girl bowed their heads, receiving the awards, and said the usual phrases about the party and the Motherland. The rest were awarded, too, to the beat of drums and the blowing of trumpets! The school director was in a colonel's uniform, and they saluted him.
  After which the choir sang and the orchestra played. At the same time, a bravura punch was heard and the kettledrums hummed.
  After which the boys were taken to the cinema to see the new film "The Rise of Communism". They showed a story from the civil war, with cavalry charges and tachankas!
  A special place here was occupied by the military leaders Voroshilov, Budyonny, and most importantly Stalin.
  Stalin's enormous energy was felt in managing the complex military machine, the civil war. Stalin, as always, was laconic, gave commands in a calm voice, and in battle he was fast and swift. A real tiger! Especially when he chopped off a general's head in hand-to-hand combat!
  Svetlana snorted:
  - Well, this is obvious hyperbole!
  Pavel asked:
  - What did you say!
  The terminator girl said:
  - As if Stalin himself were crushing enemies with his saber!
  The boy replied:
  - And why not! They say Stalin is very strong and athletic. He can take down a hundred enemies by himself!
  Svetlana replied:
  - I saw Stalin up close! He's not as powerful as he seems! And his movements are slow!
  Pavel stated:
  - You notice everything!
  - I am a scientist! And the eye of science is sharper than a diamond, and the hand of a scientist is very powerful!
  The boy noticed:
  - Even the luminaries make mistakes!
  Svetlana was offended:
  - I don"t claim to be a luminary!
  Paul objected:
  - You are a girl, and girls are picky! They, like ladies, can never have enough! It is not enough for a gentleman to be handsome, he must be handsome in every way.
  Svetlana agreed:
  - Yes! That's what we ladies are like! Everything about us is special and unique! Each lady is a special type in descriptions from Saltykov-Shchedrin to Gogol.
  Pavel wanted to say something, but the children were given a polite remark:
  - Don't make noise!
  When the film ended, a sweet table awaited the graduates. There really were cakes, pastries, bananas, pineapples, oranges, tangerines at the feast. It was a luxurious table where they gave everything to the children for free! Music played on a reel, the graduates ate and started dancing.
  First, the ladies invited the gentlemen, and then the gentlemen invited the ladies.
  When Oleg Rybachenko danced with a tall classmate, he looked small and funny.
  Indeed, like a boy, with a head and shoulders two taller than him. Nevertheless, the advanced boy looked quite decent.
  A girl of about fifteen, with the figure of a grown lady, said:
  - You dance magnificently!
  Oleg Rybachenko replied:
  - In the section I learned the movements and grace of a cheetah!
  The girl replied:
  - Your level of intelligence exceeds all conceivable and inconceivable boundaries. You have even been nicknamed the demon prodigy!
  The boy replied:
  - Intelligence requires constant development! It requires both training and natural abilities!
  The girl noticed:
  - Training is understandable, but what if you don"t have natural talent!
  The boy said:
  - We use our brains at less than a hundredth of their capacity, so essentially every guy or girl can become a genius. And studying excellently is available to everyone!
  The girl objected:
  - For example, I can"t remember the simplest theorems!
  The boy replied:
  - A person can remember almost everything! The problem is that he doesn't remember everything!
  The girl asked:
  - And how is that?
  The pioneer boy replied:
  - Well, for example, when subjects were hypnotized. They often remembered the smallest details of their childhood. Or in a trance they could remember a thousand foreign words at once. That's the mechanics!
  The girl turned around her axis and lifted the boy slightly with her strong hands:
  - Yes, that would be wonderful!
  The boy said:
  - Only a mighty muscle can compete with a mighty intellect!
  The girl laughed:
  - Nothing can cope with yours!
  Oleg Rybachenko replied:
  - I'm not God, I'm just a capable boy! I can make mistakes too!
  The girl replied:
  - Capable boys make more discoveries than brilliant old men!
  The dance ended and the guys once again paid tribute to cocktails and pineapples.
  Svetlana even cut pineapples, kiwis and bananas to make a unique salad. The children ate it with pleasure.
  Then more dancing and games!
  After which they were put on a bus and taken to the bosom of nature. The night was very warm and large fires were built on the river bank. The wood was stacked in such a way that when you looked from above it seemed like a hammer and sickle were burning. At the same time, a fireworks display was supposed to thunder outside the city.
  When the children were riding on the bus, Pavel noticed:
  - It's certainly convenient, but walking is much more sporty!
  Svetlana objected:
  - We have so little time!
  Pavel was indignant:
  - Not enough! But you have your whole life ahead of you!
  Oleg Rybachenko noted:
  - I feel a bit anxious. There's joy all around, but my soul is aching.
  Ruslan confirmed:
  - Me too! There's something so nasty inside me!
  Pavel snorted:
  - You just don't want to part with your childhood! But it's okay, maybe there's a better life ahead!
  Svetlana replied:
  - I read one book about spirits, written in the nineteenth century. It was stated there that only the personality of the spirit is primary, and all the others are secondary. And we, during recarnation, or rather after death, remember all previous incarnations!
  Pavel replied:
  - More nonsense! No, I prefer resurrection from the dead, by the power of communist science!
  Oleg Rybachenko agreed:
  - It looks much more attractive this way!
  The first Belarusian automobile "Dubok" flew past them. The small car, with an elegant streamlined design and a bright scarlet color, immediately attracted attention.
  Pavel said:
  - And ours is better than Volkswagen!
  Oleg Rybachenko replied:
  - The German car was made by slaves, and ours was made by free people.
  Svetlana said:
  - The salt of freedom is sweeter than the sugar of slavery!
  Pavel agreed:
  - It is better to die standing than to live on your knees!
  Soviet buses brought the boys to the coast. There they could cast aside the conventions of dancing barefoot by the fire or swimming in warm, steamy milk.
  But first the kids showed off their gifts and inventions. As always, it was interesting to see what Svetlana and Oleg would offer.
  The boys laughed and then applauded when two planes took off into the sky.
  Svetlana made her own model, although it runs on gasoline.
  Both machines demonstrated aerobatics in the air and constantly dived at each other.
  Svetlana clapped her hands:
  - Here, give me mine, it's more agile!
  Oleg Rybachenko objected:
  - No, mine!
  . CHAPTER #15.
  Pavel Ivanovich dreamed and went outside. There, together with some barefoot girls, he went and played football. And it was fun and cool. He did a lot of other things. He jumped and sang and laughed. And of course, he also imagined magical and cool worlds:
  Yanka held out the sparkling stone. Sadat carefully took it in his hands and ran the edge along the cobblestone. He looked at the deep furrow with a satisfied expression.
  - It's a diamond! Well, you did the job almost cleanly, you just make a lot of noise, and your desire to show off can let you down!
  Yanka replied:
  - It would have been possible to simply run into a rich man, supposedly by accident, and make a substitution, but that would have been too boring and not Hollywood-style.
  - What a word! Well, now it's important that you are released late in the evening.
  - I'll make the cards for Surry and he'll lead me out.
  - What if it fails?
  - Find another boy!
  Sadat scratched the top of his head:
  - What else! Oh yeah, when Shella is taken to execution, there will be hundreds of guards around. Just sawing through the shackles is not enough!
  - Agreed! I'll prepare a "distraction" for them!
  - What! - Sadat was surprised.
  Yanka replied:
  - The simplest! We'll start a fire, and not just a small one. We'll prepare some resins and oils and light them in several places at once. When the mixture of resin, oil and coal catches fire, it won't be easy to put it out, and if the fire spreads to several places and makes a loud noise! They'll think it's heaven's punishment!
  Sada patted Yanka on the shoulder:
  - Well done, you're a great guy! Great brain!
  The boy replied:
  - We also need to get some sulfur from the mines so that the oil burns better, I think the boys can handle it!
  Sadat replied:
  - Yes, sure!
  A large leader appeared, also still a teenager by age, but due to his well-fed face and developed muscles, he looked quite adult:
  - I've already gathered the bitches! We'll be ready! Shella once saved me and my father from the gallows and I'm grateful to her for the rest of my life!
  Sadat replied:
  - We need sulfur, resin, oil and coal!
  The leader replied:
  - We haven't managed to sell some of the oil yet, and we'll collect the rest from the mines and catacombs. What else?
  Yanka noted:
  - We need to find more guard clothes! That way it will be easier for Shella to leave!
  - Its size? Got it!
  Yanka replied:
  - Well, now the next move is mine! If I need to give the diamond to the girl, I will.
  The leader suggested:
  - If anything happens, we'll find a replacement for you!
  Yanka replied:
  - Well, I'm off! I still need time to draw playing cards.
  The boy headed towards Surry. On the way, he thought how strange it was for him to help the robber. And he himself became a thief. True, there are noble thieves like Robin Hood. The legendary robber, many films and cartoons have been made about him, although it is still unknown whether he was real or an invention of Walter Scott and other authors. Since then, the image of a noble robber has become fashionable! Stenka Razin and Kotovsky were like that. In modern Russia, bandits are usually selfish, did any of them ever share and help the poor? Even in the movies, he does not remember films about noble, modern bandits. There are still such in this world. Especially since the robber is a woman, rumored to be beautiful. The Middle Ages are still much nobler than the present, who would believe in a selfless politician now. The wolf seeks game, the politician seeks profit, and the naive voter seeks a vegetarian wolf! Yanka, as an overdeveloped child, understood that demanding honesty from a politician is as stupid as demanding virginity from a whore. And in fact, it is not necessary. In order to do something useful for the people, you need to deceive those who are higher in position than you! A politician without cunning is like a dog without teeth! So all these naive ideas about chivalry are outdated. This is how you can run a country without wearing a mask. The difference between a politician and an executioner is that he does not take off his mask even at home! Yes, they are essentially unhappy people. Although full of external brilliance - not all of course. However, at least in his country elections are held and there is at least some political competition. True, there are few parties left, such that the boy would like, does not exist. Something new must be created. It is a pity that in Russia there are no such bright personalities of boxers as the Klitschko brothers with their fighting party "UDAR". Valuev, for example, is a good guy, but he chose the easy path for himself in politics! Yanka almost knocked down the old woman, and the apples she was carrying scattered.
  I apologized, and she barked:
  - Look around, stupid slave! Or I'll tell the guards and they'll give you a good scolding!
  - Sorry, I was lost in thought!
  - A slave is not supposed to think!
  Yanka objected:
  -A thought is like a fishing rod - it will feed you if you put your hands to it!
  - Well, go ahead, smart guy! The owner is waiting for you.
  The meeting place was decided in advance. The guard was relaxing in a pub, sipping beer and playing dice. When Janka approached him, he had just blown away the last of his gold and angrily waved the boy away!
  - Wait, Jan. Let me get even now! After all, Fortuna is a fickle goddess.
  Yanka was surprised:
  - And your goddess of luck is called Fortuna!
  Surry nodded:
  - Yes! That's right! What?
  - A strange resemblance!
  The players interrupted:
  - You either play or get lost!
  Surry replied:
  - I have nothing to put! Although, for example, maybe you can take my robe!
  The players hissed:
  - No! We don't need it so old and tattered!
  - Then boots!
  - These are full of holes, carry them yourself! Here is a good saber you have, maybe we'll play with it!
  Surry replied:
  - It is dear to me as a memory, very strong steel. Maybe something else would be better!
  Although what else do I have!
  The fattest player suggested:
  - Either get lost or put down your saber!
  Surry shook his head and slammed his fist on the table:
  - Well, whatever! I bet my sabre!
  - And a scabbard, for four gold coins!
  Surry countered:
  - This sabre will cut a silk ribbon in one fell swoop. Just look! Or pierce a helmet! Twenty gold coins!
  The player suggested:
  - And will it cut a copper coin in half on the fly?
  Surry replied:
  - If I chop, it will chop!
  The players whistled:
  - Oh-ho-ho! You're such a cool guy! Rarely does a warrior have the ability to cut a coin in mid-air and hit it!
  Surry clenched his fist:
  - I have served seven kings, and I know what the art of war is! If I were not a man of honor, I would have chopped you down!
  - And I would have ended up on a stake! Come on, bet and see! If you really do cut it, I'll bet against your sabre: twenty gold coins.
  Surry replied:
  - Certainly!
  The coin flew into the air: Surry waved it casually and suddenly the saber flashed like lightning, a ringing sound was heard. The players gasped:
  - Well, well!
  And they rushed to pick up the coin. Indeed, the copper was cut almost in half. Yanka whistled:
  - A real ninja!
  Surry asked:
  - Who is a ninja?
  - A strong warrior! A kind of organization, a brotherhood of fighting friends who have been training since childhood. - Yanka answered.
  - I don't know him! Well, okay, now will you bet twenty gold coins?
  The players shouted in unison:
  - Of course! Because the saber is worth it!
  - Then let's shake hands!
  They clapped and started playing: Surry was the first to throw. He swung two knucklebones quickly and confidently. They flew into the air, turned over several times: fell!
  - Eleven! - Surry breathed out.
  The players responded:
  - A good sum! And now it's us!
  The dice were thrown up again, the fat man shook them, and they began to spin. The movements seemed imperceptible: then they froze. The player of powerful build said:
  - Twelve! So, sparrow, give me the saber!
  Surry turned grey, but the gambling debt is sacred and he took off his saber.
  There were three players and they asked:
  - Well, are you going to play some more?
  Surry was confused:
  - I have nothing to bet!
  The players objected:
  - No! You still have a slave boy! Will you put him in?
  Surry shrugged.
  - I'm ready for the saber!
  - A simple boy for such a magnificent saber?
  Surry countered:
  - This is not an ordinary boy, but a very handsome one, and look how light he is, with blue eyes.
  The player looked at the boy and beckoned to him with his finger:
  - Come closer!
  Yanka came up, he grabbed the boy by the jaw and forced him to open his mouth. He looked at him carefully and grunted:
  - Excellent teeth, white! Well, okay, such a boy can be sold to a harem, or even kept for pleasure! We'll bet on the sabre.
  Janka wanted to object that he did not belong to Surri, and that the former mercenary had no right to bet on him. But he saw how Surri's fingers were shaking, how dear the lost sabre was to him, and decided to remain silent. Now the merchant-gamblers were the first to throw the dice. They flew up and scattered. Surri joyfully cried out:
  - Three! By Fortune, only three!
  The fat player's face darkened:
  - Yes! You're lucky, but you're celebrating too early! Make your move first!
  Surry quickly grabbed the cubes, shuffled them and threw them in. He was quite confident when suddenly his face twisted:
  - Two!
  - You see, only two! - the merchants roared. - Now the boy is ours.
  - Chertos two! - Yanka shouted, and grabbing a mug of beer from the table, he doused the players.
  They growled like hungry tigers and rushed after the boy. Yanka hit the closest pursuer under the knee, he fell, but immediately jumped up. The three of them rushed in pursuit, after the impudent slave. It was easy for a half-naked, strong boy to run. But for the well-fed players, it was much more difficult. Yanka, however, was in no hurry to break the distance, trying to lead them as far away from the tavern as possible.
  They were yelling something and trying to catch up, wheezing. Some of the passers-by tried to catch the impudent boy, but he dodged.
  Suddenly a rope appeared in front of Yanka, he jumped sharply, jumping over it, but the merchants ran into it with all their might and all three fell. Yanka jumped up to the fattest one, put something in his pocket.
  He stood up and suddenly began to squeal:
  - Snake! Help!
  The merchants rushed forward, but their legs were suddenly entangled with a rope. So they struggled in their embrace. A crowd gathered, and a stampede began.
  Meanwhile, Janka ran into the tavern at full speed. Surry was no longer there, but the boy heard a familiar cry and rushed to the right. Surry was already waiting for him there. He stroked his sabre contentedly:
  - Here she is! My favorite!
  Yanka said:
  - Well, great! Now I have one question for you: what will you tell the merchants?
  Surry replied:
  - I gave them a false name, and they have to go after a caravan tomorrow, so they're unlikely to find me in a city like this. Yes, I can change my clothes. But I won't give my sabre to anyone!
  - Right! - Agreed Yanka. - There's no point in giving it to the crooks. The probability that after eleven you'll get twelve is too small, and after three, two at once! And by the way, I saw that they switched the dice.
  - Witchcraft, of course!
  - Not necessarily, perhaps a shifted center of gravity!
  - What is this?
  - It's like a mechanic where you get the set of numbers you need.
  Surry perked up:
  - Can you make some knucklebones for me?
  The boy replied:
  - I don't know! I've never tried it, but if you do a few experiments, you can take a risk.
  - Well, okay, otherwise I'm a beggar! I lost all my money to them!
  Yanka grinned:
  - A beggar? No way. The boy showed a small but tightly filled purse with gold. - Here, take it, I got it from a merchant.
  Surry replied:
  - Well done! I won't forget something like this. - The mercenary took out a gold coin and threw it to Yanka. He caught it on the fly and said:
  - In the evening, I would like to be in the city to see the gladiator games.
  Surry replied:
  - Come with me! I'll be there too! But how do you pay for entry, or will you manage like a thief?
  Despite her tanned, reinforced skin, the girl pretended to be badly hurt, her tanned flesh was smoldering, the ultra-napalm emitted by the monster seemed to literally burn. Therefore, when the plasma eruption ended, Elfaraya jerked off the fiery glow: remaining completely naked. Her golden-olive skin was covered with beads of sweat, as well as a crimson hue from the fire. Her hair was scattered over her shoulders and sparkled, and her high chest was breathing heavily. She looked very erotic, especially when she started dancing, and her wide muscular hips and relief press were shaking. Elfaraya remembered the ancient hit and sang, slightly distorting the motive.
  -My gentle and affectionate monster,
  Give me a hickey on my chest.
  There is no greater passion in the universe!
  I want to give you an orgasm,
  For now, only one face of ecstasy!
  But I believe I will find a way to save you!
  The giant looked at the wondrous transformation in surprise, strange as it may seem, their females can shed their skin. Signs of intelligence temporarily appeared on his face, then five eyes sharpened and filled with blood, and he jumped again. Elfaraya jumped to the side, the surface was rough, there was hyperfriction on it, apparently it was brought from another world. For the aliens, being on it is fraught with trouble. Elfaraya's heels were already burning painfully:
  - And here they can't do without creating additional difficulties for the gladiator! - thought the warrior.
  Her opponent was not asleep, it seemed that the longer the battle lasted, the more agility he had. The idea of doping even came to mind, but I wonder what kind of anabolics they could have injected into this monster. Elfarae said that when using creatures for combat purposes, special micro-robots are implanted into them. They penetrate the brain, as well as small muscles, and stimulate the effect of hypercurrent. In this case, the strength of animals increases many times over. In ancient times, when people could still get sick, micro-robots were launched through a vein into the body and used for treatment. And this was progress, until the nature of people finally changed, and diseases were left far behind! Against hissed and smoked like an asteroid that had entered the atmosphere, another gigantic leap followed. Elfarae pretended to stumble, her seductive bare foot stepped into a burning puddle. The girl felt something like a tickle, but imitated the touch of hot iron, screaming, she jumped to the side.
  The audience roared with delight: when such a beauty is brought to a crazy orgasm in pain:
  - Annihilate her! Spray her into quarks! - The crowd cheered the monster.
  Elfaraya cursed at the top of her lungs, pretending that she was in pain:
  - Wow, you're really annoying. Where does such nastiness come from? Maybe from the belly of a black hole!
  The scout's feet, obeying the mental command, became covered with blisters, and now her every step caused the appearance of pain. And why should they sympathize with her, the Russian army has no concept of pity, people have hardened, becoming like biological, hyperplasmic robots. But still, sometimes you want to feel not like a death machine, but just a girl: vulnerable and loved! Her opponent became more active. It was as if he was trying to wear her down. Elfarae had to run as fast as she could, straining her strength, and now it was no longer just an imitation. Numerous radiations simply tormented the girl. The space and the rarefied air around her noticeably thickened. Hyperplasmic inclusions increasingly interacted with various fields. Her body was as if greased, repeatedly slipping from the predatory tentacles. But her skin was scratched, and after another attack, bloody wounds appeared. True, in revenge, Elfaraya managed to chop off another claw. The hall exploded with applause:
  - Crush, destroy!
  - They will spray each other into photons! - And in response there was wild laughter, with individual throats not inferior in size to a sperm whale!
  - That's how you, my micro-neutrinos, laugh like crazy. Now if he breaks out, you'll have a hard time. - Elfaraya said. The scout walked and understood that she wouldn't be able to break out, the force fields and improved modifications of the matrix defense blocked the entire perimeter.
  Finally, after another jump, a whip-like limb pinned her down, unlike the clumsy claw, it grabbed her ankle tightly. Elfaraya tried to chop, but the monster put its claw under her, then hit her in the chest with such force that the girl dropped her plasma sword.
  - And you still know how to kick, frog pineapple! - The girl cursed, adding a strong curse.
  Seeing that the victim was unarmed, the crab-like sperm whale dragged her along the surface, trying to make sure that she was as abundantly wet with the spilled blood as possible. Elfaraya writhed in pain, or rather played to the crowd. However, like a true elf warrior, she did not hold back her groans, only cursed.
  - Well, you're an animal, a big pig-mammoth, a jester with bells, a mini-scumbag. I'll fuck you in all your holes, fill your orifices with plasma, and dip you in feces.
  And other curses rolled like an avalanche from the scarlet lips of the stunning beauty, whose body was instantly covered with ulcers and blisters, and whose skin was peeling. At the same time, her nostrils were twisted from the terrible stench, she tried to kick the tight lump of muscles with her other foot, but it was of little help.
  Despite the outward bravado, Elfaraya was in despair, she understood that the animal was dragging her to prolong its sadistic pleasure and that it would all end in death for her. Especially since something was wrong with the internal hyperplasm, as if the contacts were sparking. What if the Superpower didn't work at the last moment? Stopping screaming, she whispered:
  - Not a very glorious end awaits me, to end up in the belly of a stinking, burning reptile.
  Although I can say in my consolation that I lived happily and killed a lot. I knew love and wild passion. And I even have a son, he was raised in a cyber-womb, he will avenge his mother. It's good to have a glorious combination of genes.
  At that moment, something like a round stone appeared under her hands. Elfaraya hit her head on the surface and turned the find in her hands. A lump swelled on her head. This surprised Elfaraya, had she really become so weak and vulnerable? What had happened to her magnificent, computer-modeled body. And Vladimir wondered, couldn't he see that the warrior was no longer playing, and that she was actually feeling bad? Before you die, as the ancient English said, you need to slam the door beautifully!
  - What kind of stone is that? We should give him a punch in the eye - so that the faggot goes cross-eyed! - Elfaraya joked before her death.
  She was dunked again and hit with a claw, large hematomas appeared on her body.
  - Ooh, sadist, if you want to destroy me, kill me right away, and don"t mock me.
  Instead of an answer, she was hit again, this time more painfully. The scout involuntarily groaned, but immediately blushed with shame.
  - I hope Vladimir decided that I just want to rip off more "banns". Otherwise, I feel disgusted with myself. Something is wrong in this arena. A real mutation of hyperplasm is happening. It is not for nothing that wisdom says: Nothing narrows opportunities like a broad soul!
  The girl was hit again. Then she was beaten several more times and only thanks to her strong psyche, she did not lose consciousness. But several ribs were probably broken, how hard it was for her to breathe. Elfaraya with a wit.
  - And your massage is not bad, rough but effective. It would be good to know what you are like in bed. After all, you have a huge dignity, and I want rough alien love, I'm tired of simple energy exchange.
  Having dragged her through the puddles quite a bit, the satanic nightmare finally got fed and tired. He froze and began to lift his victim up.
  Elfaraya swung as if on a thick rope. Her wide mouth opened, and her teeth flashed, striking the imagination, sharp, some curved, others straight, others curled into a spiral. Elfaraya was hit by such a stench and a mixture of poisonous gases that she began to cough.
  - You need to brush your teeth, idiot, otherwise you're going to kiss me without changing your dentures. - Elfaraya didn't lose her sense of humor even a few seconds before her death.
  The mouth opened even wider, a dozen thin tongues reached out to her. They licked the girl's heels, strangely enough, but their touch calmed Elfaraya and the agent of Love and Truth became much more cold-blooded. The monster took its time, enjoying the effect, or maybe it wanted its victim to scream in fear.
  Elfaraya alone had never been weak or timid, but now, on the threshold of death, she was straining all her spiritual strength so as not to be afraid of the evil old woman with the scythe.
  - Well, the chick opened his mouth. Do you want your mother to kill you? - Elfaraya felt the pebble. He wanted to throw it at the animal's eye, just out of desperation, but suddenly his burnt fingers felt the ring. The girl uttered a barely perceptible patter:
  - Yes, it's a grenade. Well, farewell, dragon of the antiworld, it was nice to meet you, the feelings are excellent. I will remember your caresses, but I will not shed many tears at parting.
  Having chosen a place where Elfaraya would not catch her tongue, she sent the grenade with great acceleration. Having flown past the appendages, it plopped right into the seething acid. A second later, an explosion followed, the scalding gastric juice intensified it. It exploded so much that the giant was scattered in parts, and Elfaraya was thrown up with such force that she crashed her head into the force field with all her might, losing consciousness for several minutes. She would have remained in such a blissful state longer, if they had not injected her with an invigorating injection. Elfaraya with difficulty opened her inflamed eyelids, Vladimir, Khrizli, Astarte and several elves bent over her, including the hypermarshal of the elves, an unusually beautiful girl whose hair sparkled with all the colors of the rainbow. She was wearing a magnificent uniform with a cutout on the chest, from under which protruded sparkling like emeralds, girlish nipples!
  - Ultra-quasar! - said the commander. - For this battle, I award you the Order of the Golden Swastika.
  Elfaraya raised herself with difficulty and said:
  - Thank you!
  - Well, now there will be new gladiator fights! Watch and enjoy!
  Elfarai was given medical attention and seated in a box: a truly magnificent spectacle was unfolding in the arena.
  A mass pantomime of tank battles. On one side there must be thirty tanks fighting, and on the other side the same number.
  Vladimir, hearing such an announcement, remarked:
  - There are different types of gladiator fights, but with tanks... I've never even seen anything like that in a movie.
  Astarte snorted contemptuously:
  - You'd think you were given the opportunity to have fun without problems. I know you, study and continuous preparation. Here, you're more likely to go wild than to see anything!
  Vladimir answered quickly:
  - The name tank itself is English from the word tank, but everyone liked it so much that it took root throughout the universe. The first prototype of the tank was created by Prokhorov in Russia. It had machine gun armament and bulletproof protection. However, due to the fault of the sluggish tsarist government, it did not enter mass production. So the British were the first to establish mass production. Ultimately, it was tanks that helped the allied coalition win the First World War. They were good at breaking through the line of defense. The tank is the soul of the offensive! It is not for nothing that during the Soviet era, Stalin formed the most powerful tank army in the world on the eve of the war. This largely helped to win the Second World War. And tanks were improved in the future, but they did not lose their leading role in offensive warfare! But I have never heard of gladiator battles being fought in tanks! These are probably very modern machines.
  Astarte objected:
  - No!
  . CHAPTER #19.
  Pavel-Lev dreamed a little like that. Then he took and drank a large portion of rum. He got pretty drunk and fell face down on the table and started snoring and he dreamed such a delightful thing.
  On June 26, Colonel General Vasilevsky took over the post of Chief of the General Staff from Shaposhnikov, who had fallen ill. The situation at the front was not encouraging. On June 28, Field Marshal von Bock's army group launched a swift attack in the Kursk-Voronezh direction, breaking through the front in the first two days and advancing up to forty kilometers into Soviet territory. In total, up to 90 divisions of the Wehrmacht and its satellites were massed on the southern flank. In addition, Sevastopol was on the verge of falling in Crimea, and the allies had been severely beaten. According to rumors, Roosevelt had fallen seriously ill after the fall of Peru Harbor and was not responding to communications, and there was panic in the United States... In Africa, Rommel was already on the outskirts of Alexandria, and part of his troops were even moving into the rear, cutting off the approaches. So, the mood at the State Defense Committee meeting on July 2 was not the most optimistic. Calculations that the Third Reich's reserves would be exhausted by summer did not come true. And the threat of a second or third front is more than real. Mobilization was declared in Turkey on July 1. So, the idea of grabbing part of the Baku wells is a huge temptation. And then try to hold on to the Caucasus.
  That is, there are more than enough problems, and resources are limited. And even what there is, the generals are not making good use of it. Stalin, having listened to several reports from various fronts, noted:
  - Hmm... The enemy is strong, but we... What will Zhukov say?
  The army general stated:
  - I think all these movements in the south are just a diversionary maneuver. The enemy will strike in the center. Move on Moscow. Our strength is in the capital! Hitler's goal is there!
  The Supreme Commander objected:
  - Although Moscow is important, but oil... Baku oil is the blood of war, the enemy may be interested in it too.
  Zhukov answered very confidently:
  - Although oil is important, the Nazis will not be able to use it anytime soon, even if they succeed. We can simply blow up the wells and then the fascists will wash themselves in smoke...
  The last phrase caused cheerful laughter from the other generals. Only Marshal Shapochnikov looked serious. But Timoshenko, on the contrary, stuck out his chest. A hero, a hero even though it is his troops that have been beating him up the most lately. Really, why is he bragging? Stalin also smiled and said:
  - Or maybe we should agree with Zhukov? After all, from the direction of Voronezh, the attack on Moscow comes from the south. - The Supreme Commander began to fill his pipe and said affectionately. - Or maybe there are other considerations?
  Marshal Shaposhnikov said quietly:
  - If Sevastopol falls in the coming days, then the probability of a throw from Crimea to the Caucasus becomes high. And the probable entry of Turkey into the war may make this direction the most important. Therefore, in my opinion, we need to strengthen, and in the south.
  There was a heavy pause. A solitary fly circled under the ceiling. The atmosphere was tense and clouds were gathering. Stalin released a couple of rings and declared:
  - In this case, we will make a balanced decision - without forgetting anything. But for now, it would be better for Voznesensky to publish the data on our working days!
  The People's Commissar of Heavy Industry made a report emphasizing the successful increase in production, and especially of the Yak-9 fighter.
  - It"s hard to believe, Comrade Stalin, but we managed to improve the flight characteristics of the machine, while reducing its cost and simplifying production.
  Tymoshenko noted with displeasure:
  - At least the aircraft's flight characteristics have improved, but its armament only includes two firing points!
  Voznesensky noted, not entirely confidently:
  - Combat experience has shown that the firepower of aircraft is not so important. For example, Japan...
  Stalin interrupted:
  - Japan! Yes, this is an example of how to use lighter and more maneuverable aviation against outdated modifications of fighters and attack aircraft with more powerful weapons. - The Supreme Commander slammed his fist on the table and added. - If they strike us, then I will do something so cruel to you, so Lavrenty Palych.
  Beria said with a slight bow:
  - We allocated about two million dollars to bribe influential Turkish officials in order to delay Turkey's entry into the war as much as possible. That's the first thing.
  The People's Commissar of Internal Affairs took a deep breath and continued:
  - Secondly, we have allocated more than three million dollars for work with the Japanese. Emperor Hirohito's will to begin military operations against us is unshakable, but it is possible to slow down the process of technical preparation...
  - There is a chance to hold it until winter! - Stalin noted.
  Beria nodded in agreement:
  - Including this... Counting on sabotage...
  The Supreme Commander coldly stated:
  - That's not enough, Lavrenty Palych. Spend three more to bribe the Turks and Japanese, especially since while there's such panic in the US, they won't sell us anything anyway. And in the meantime, we must accumulate strength for a turning point by autumn.
  Zhdanov, one of the curators of the military sphere, assured the leader:
  - If the military can hold off the enemy, maintaining a certain reserve of trained recruits and equipment, whose production we are currently increasing, then in three or four months large reserves will be formed. And in winter our troops fight much better than in summer.
  Stalin briefly ended the polemic:
  - So, let's do it! Maintain an active defense, wear down the enemy without neglecting counterattacks... Stand to the death!
  Zhukov exclaimed enthusiastically:
  - People's heroism is strength!
  When everyone had left, Stalin dictated a whole article of wise sayings to his secretary;
  A blade of the strongest steel rusts in the hands of a chatterbox and a coward!
  The most terrible weapon is the Bible in the hands of a scoundrel!
  A man's main wealth: potency, which is also the main reason for ruin!
  The best profession is prostitution, you combine business with pleasure and every time a new partner - no routine!
  The hero's pedigree - you can brag about it forever, but when he ends up on the battlefield - he runs cowardly to the rear!
  A bottle of vodka is like a grenade - it knocks you off your feet, blows out your brains, and crushes your insides!
  When the heart is filled with mercy - for some reason the wallet becomes empty!
  A truly free man submits to three things - reason, love, God!
  Love is like a rose - it blooms for a short time, but it hurts! A slave in the soul is submissive - to passions, lust, to God's servants!
  Luck is as fickle as sand - only hard work can bind it with cement!
  A glass of wine is like the ocean - when you get carried away, you lose your footing!
  Women love male power, but not when they experience it themselves!
  Love is like a boat, if you paddle too fast it will capsize and sink!
  It's time to introduce an article - corruption of adults by minors!
  You can't put handcuffs on love!
  What is natural is not criminal!
  Love is a tender feeling, but even the thickest shackles cannot hold it!
  If all the laws worked, the country would turn into a prison where security is recruited from abroad!
  The principle of the inevitability of punishment does not work because you cannot arrest yourself!
  Doctors should not go through an obstacle course. After it, their hands will shake, their tongues will slur, and a glass of vodka, unlike a hangover, will not help!
  There is nothing more tiring than prolonged idleness!
  Scientific discovery: conceived progressively - implemented aggressively!
  This is not a place for thought, but a place for squabbles and madness!
  All the troubles of humanity come from selfishness; prosperity is possible only through common efforts!
  A person without a team is like a coal without a fire - it gives little light and quickly goes out!
  The homeland warms you better than a fire!
  And the animal is better off in a herd!
  Logic should not serve instincts - reason serves lust!
  If there is a war, there will be a feat!
  Muscles without brains, it's a handful of meat - crying out for a frying pan!
  Of two duelists, one is a fool, the other a scoundrel!
  The higher a person soars, the more dissatisfied he is with his position!
  Left alone, the dog misses its owner's stick!
  Only he whose mind is not accustomed to groveling has wings!
  It's bad when you're alone like a snob!
  You are alone, and your enemies are legion!
  Even an elephant can be eaten by a bug!
  If there are more than a million bedbugs!
  The leader of the country should be a brother to the people, not a bro!
  It is easier to find a dry rock in the ocean than an invention that has not been tried for military purposes!
  Victory is like a woman - it attracts with its brilliance, but repels with its price!
  Fire is the god of war and like other gods requires attention and sacrifices!
  One sword is like a drop of rain, it falls and scatters, but when there are many of them, victory is born!
  Just don't sing - for the repose of the soul!
  My soul is sad - my stomach is empty!
  First the bowl, then the thoughts!
  Victory is worth honor!
  Honor is a relative concept and should be applied first and foremost to one's own soldiers!
  He who drinks before a fight will have a hangover in hell!
  The trumpets are silent because the blades sing - steel is stronger and louder than copper!
  An army without leaders is like a flock of sheep without a shepherd; one wolf, if he doesn"t eat you, will scare you!
  Flight is more stupidity than cowardice! After all, most soldiers die not in battle, but during pursuit!
  War is like a game of dominoes, only the broken dominoes can no longer be put back together - the earth holds!
  Persecution turns a warrior into an executioner, a coward into a brave man, a modest man into an impudent man!
  Science fiction is a competition of absurdities and nonsense! At the same time, there is no more scientific and logical genre!
  In war it's like in an opera - everyone sings their own song, only the prompter can be a spy!
  Modern women forgive a man everything - except poverty!
  Do you know the difference between spies and intelligence agents?
  I know! We have nothing but intelligence officers - foreigners have nothing but spies!
  What is better, an empty head or an empty wallet? Of course, with an empty head it's not so noticeable!
  The mind is the best collector of wealth!
  Intelligence and luck: a couple in love - give birth to success, wealth, position, but quickly break up!
  Proud men find it easier to listen to advice when it is given by a woman - unless it is her wife!
  A wise wife is worth a fortune! And an enterprising spouse can sue for it!
  Some value personality in a person, and others value cash!
  Humanity can be destroyed by two things - computers and computer scientists. The former will atrophy the mind, the latter will not be able to take advantage of this!
  In war, even a grenade is a comrade!
  In general, a grenade that tells jokes is like a Faberge egg used for cracking nuts!
  Talent is like the soul: it cannot be taken away, but it can be destroyed!
  Revenge is not worth honor - retribution is decency!
  Envy is the germ of crime, self-interest is watering, idleness is feeding!
  Laziness is the worst of all crimes!
  It is better to die with dignity with a sword than to live like a wolf driven into a stall with a whip!
  In war, courage can beat cunning, but cunning can never beat courage!
  War makes life terrible, and death worthy and beautiful!
  Modesty is a rare quality for a commander, but that makes it even more valuable!
  - Jackal sounds similar to the word feces!
  The lion has only one advantage over the jackal - the ability to die with dignity!
  Technology is the executioner of valor!
  - But that's not true! In fact, the higher the level of technology, the more intelligence and resourcefulness is required on the battlefield!
  Where the interests of the Motherland begin, personal well-being ends!
  Freedom must be combined with discipline. Anarchy is the opposite of freedom!
  After which, after sunrise, Stalin fell into a restless sleep. Things were getting very difficult. How could he not lose the war altogether?
  The great leader dreamed that he was a young but very strong warrior, and was sitting in ambush with a beautiful, blonde girlfriend. The girl was muscular, her chest was covered with a plate, but her shoulders, back, arms, legs were bare, although it was not easy to see in the darkness. The warrior emerged for a moment and whispered to the young Stalin:
  - I don't think we'll need more than three shots. If you need me, you can hang me by my hair.
  Stalin whispered:
  - Wonderful hair, like first-class cotton!
  The girl nodded, she was as fast as a predatory weasel, and with a flash of her bare heels she disappeared into the foliage. Even the sharp gaze of the savage could not discern the warrior.
  Stalin examined his weapons, a hybrid of a boomerang and a crossbow, he gave his girlfriend, hatchets and a sword. He had a choice! The enemies appeared almost immediately. The loud sounds of conversation were heard, a rough speech of a mixture of a jackal's howl, frogs' croaking, and a viper's hissing. It seemed they were returning from an unsuccessful search for the fugitives and clearly considered themselves safe. When the figures appeared, Stalin felt an involuntary shudder: they were simply demons. Black as coal, and snouts like those of tyrannosaurs. Ten freaks, strangely, it occurred to him that there should be two more. This was bad, like a card hidden up a swindler's sleeve.
  The alien speech became more and more disgusting, the bulky figures swayed. The gang walked somehow crowded, although their speech more and more resembled the clicking of a machine gun, Stalin caught something. Well, yes, they are looking for a runaway slave, of outlandish beauty, for the dragon king. Here they go to the line, where a girl awaits them, a warrior and a worker of miracles in love. They walk, smash with a crunch, such are not taken into reconnaissance. Step, another step, now all ten are at the agreed distance. It seems that the warrior has fallen asleep. Stalin involuntarily raised his head, trying to figure out what this girl is doing. And at that moment something incomprehensible happened.
  The black-skinned monsters froze at once, as if they had heard the commander's shout. Then they simultaneously turned towards the warrior.
  "I hear the sound of a demon's teeth breaking!" one of them cried, grabbing a curved sword.
  Stalin clenched his teeth in frustration: Could it be that the girl gave herself away?
  A silver swastika flashed in the air, and a wild scream was heard, and then another, even more piercing. And a third in the ultra-fine range. Crossbow boomerangs slashed at the throat and shoulders, where the skin plates were thinner and softer. Poisonous yellow blood spurted, the monsters began to settle. The blows were deadly, confirming: death is not always beautiful, but beauty is always deadly! The surviving creatures rushed towards the warrior. Snatching swords, the coordination of their actions was unexpected for Stalin.
  Trampling, unguarded, they were in plain sight, large targets that attracted hatred. Stalin did not hesitate. To expose the warrior would have been the height of cynicism. A fierce anger suddenly flared up in his chest, his hand itself grabbed the axe, throwing it with furious rage. And rage adds strength, and the axe, like a battering ram, cutting through the air, pierced the side plates of the nearest monster, crushing two livers at once. The creature flew away, stupidly twitching its legs. Its agony was disgusting, this is how mad dogs usually die. Stalin threw three darts, in the style of a Roman slinger, letting out a summary:
  - The best gift is life, the most inevitable is death, and the most fabulous is immortality!
  The two figures slowed down, clutching their stomachs, and sat down howling. But the monster was not a creature for nothing, they immediately jumped up and rushed at Stalin. Daggers flew over the head of the young leader (he barely had time to bend over). The opponents, moving by inertia, clashed in a ringing of steel. Sword fights are only long in the movies, in reality it is easier to strike with this weapon than to parry. Well, and whoever has less skill is the loser. Stalin acted with lightning speed, with the first blow he cut the helmet of the onrushing alien and the neck below the ear, managed to parry the blow of the second bastard with his bracer and kick the third. The swords clicked predatorily when they met - shiny flat pieces of metal. The rough handle gave a strong blow to the palm of the hand when struck, trying to jump out. Stalin felt like a young stallion, amazed at his own skill. However, the enemy was not weak either. The two black thugs opposing him were now fighting in unison, as if they were parts of one body. It seemed as if they were swimmers in sync, how well their blows and blocks were coordinated. Astonished by their training, Stalin was forced to go on the defensive. Only his highest technique allowed him to remain unharmed for now, eluding the paired, crushing blows. The enemies pressed on, confidently seizing the initiative.
  The clanging of steel was heard on the side, where the warrior was already slashing. Stalin was lucky, or cunning, he caught a slight miss of one of the opponents, he dealt an unexpected crushing blow. Tearing the smoking blade from his chest, Stalin unconsciously grabbed the second kladenets from the weakened hand of the enemy. And suddenly he felt a thrill, as if he had spent his whole life with blades in both palms. The shine of the rotating metal in his hands resembled lightning discharges of a tropical thunderstorm. It was an amazing state, when you feel much stronger than any of the rivals, like a golden championship belt, not weighing you down, but inspiring! When another enemy fell on the thorns, Stalin only grinned and hurried to the rescue of the girl. But the sense of danger did not fail the leader not only in his dreams. Intercepting the sword with the blade towards himself, without a swing, he sharply struck back. The predatory steel entered the enemy's body with difficulty, stopping him in his tracks and making him grimace painfully. Turning around, Stalin brought down the second sword with all his might, cutting off the trembling arm with the blade already raised at the elbow.
  Yellow blood on the leaves, cries of pain, twisted faces, the clanging of steel, the groans of the dying. Death was an artist with imagination. So much was thrown into this short sketch - filling it to the brim with hatred and despair, aggression and passion, the eternal competition of muscles and skills, the competition of life and death...
  Every cell in Stalin's body wheezed with tension. Around the girl, a couple, also trained like machine guns, were already working in unison. They were trying to pin the warrior to a tree, nettles and crooked thorns were writhing under the girl's bare feet. Both monsters were much larger than the girl and it seemed that the outcome of the battle was predetermined for her. Stalin rushed like a hurricane, but before he could hit the creature, it turned around. On its head was a magnificent helmet, sparkling rivets. There was so much malice in its eyes that it was enough to burn out half of Moscow. Stalin ironically noted:
  - If eyes could kill, I would compare you to the Ishak mortar.
  The enemy, instead of answering, thrust the blade, the leader parried, felt incredible force, pain reverberated in the forearm. Stalin's eyes widened - a huge notch appeared on the blade, almost a quarter of the width. The blade seemed to be bewitched and cut steel like wood. The enemy grinned mockingly, waved the pink blade even faster. To continue fencing, steel against steel is stupid. Stalin began to lean to the sides, avoiding the crushing blows. The enemy, despite his mass, was fast, not for nothing apparently became the leader. His skill is great, but still a beast is a beast. Stalin parried the pink metal only tangentially. Still, the huge mountain of muscle slowed down his reaction and speed, and the leader was in the skinny but sinewy body of a young man. Stalin decided to take advantage of his mobility and made a series of distracting thrusts, then brought down a double blow with all his strength. The monster managed to parry only one attack, though he chopped off the sword like an axe would a spruce branch. The fragment flew off about twenty paces, but the second blade fell on the frontal bone. The blow was good, the skull cracked so hard that the brains flew out, and the legs buckled, as if the air had been let out of them. Stalin struck again on the head, and at that moment the blonde warrior finished off the last enemy.
  After such a dream, the next day should also begin with something heroic. There are many thoughts, but it is difficult to decide. It is clear that the war cannot be won with one "thirty-four", but finding an alternative weapon is more difficult than scooping out the Danube with helmets. For example, the creation of a miracle bomb, which Kurchatov described so vividly. Well, well, can they afford to invest in some fairy tale, when even the academician himself does not undertake to create a miracle weapon before the age of five. In general, Stalin believed in miracles and did not believe. Yes, the icon protected Moscow from air raids, German vultures. It is true that tank armor ricochets shells much more often after consecration. But not always. And if it were so simple, I would have placed priests with censers near each airfield, let them drive away the midges of the Luftwaffe aviation.
  But no, the attempt to translate everything into the plane of faith does not work. Prayers fail when there is no valor and a rear that is nourished with resources and will.
  Stalin summoned Malenkov and began asking him about the T-60 and T-70 tanks.
  The People's Commissar, in a quiet voice, described in detail the parameters of these machines, noting:
  - In general, of course, these tanks are not very strong. There is information about the appearance of T-4 with a long barrel, capable of penetrating not only these machines, but even KV-1. Or KV - modification "S".
  Stalin noted:
  - If so, then it is possible to load the KV with a 30-mm screen and increase the armor of the front to 105-mm. Is that how much penetration power the German model has?
  Malenkov whispered:
  - The initial velocity of a regular projectile is about 710 meters per second. And a sub-caliber projectile is two hundred meters more. This gun hits harder than our 76-millimeter. There is concern... If the Germans manage to make the T-4 large enough, then dominance on the battlefield will pass to them.
  Stalin propped his chin up, furrowed his brow, and thought. The portrait with Kutuzov evoked a gloomy association with the fall of Moscow. Although this field marshal is glorified as the greatest strategist, the decision to surrender the capital was very difficult.
  The French stole wealth worth many millions of gold rubles. They burned the capital and more than a hundred thousand residents of the capital died. That is, the price of Kutuzov's victory was incredibly high. Stalin is also losing for now, and the main forces of the Axis powers have not yet entered the battle.
  Malenkov, wanting to console the leader, added:
  - But we have an advantage in numbers. By August we will lay down our bones, but we will reach two thousand tanks per month!
  Stalin rose and punched Malenkov in the chest in a friendly manner:
  - These are not the words of a boy, but of a man! If you do it, you will be rewarded, and if not... You know it yourself!
  . CHAPTER #20.
  Pavel-Lev slept and sobered up well. And he felt good and happy. In fact, to be able to pull this off is super! And after that you can run and jump. And it was very beautiful. And Pavel-Lev went to the bathhouse. What about the girls walking barefoot on his back, which is very beautiful and exciting. It will really be delightful.
  Pavel-Lev was beaten with brooms, very actively. Now that's really extremely cool.
  After which he sat down in a chair and, sipping beer, began to imagine how his son Oleg was doing something cool.
  And Natasha took it and began to sing:
  
  An unexpected fate has happened,
  The man straightened his shoulders!
  Not a bust made of flattened plaster,
  He, believe me, rejected the peace of sleep!
  
  The girl will not be condemned,
  Believe me, the moment of freedom will come...
  And the kiss is sealed,
  Lips melt like sweet sugar!
  
  The horde passed by in a bloody wave,
  There is a countless list about her...
  But Rus' thunders with immortal glory,
  Violence and hunger will not break us!
  
  Even though the grave crushes the flesh with its slab,
  But the spirit soars into the sky!
  Go away quickly - melancholy, sorrow,
  As if I wasn't even dead!
  
  What to do on the celestial sphere?
  Where can a dissolute person go?
  However, the Orthodox faith,
  Don't be weak-willed and a clown!
  
  He tells us to share the money,
  Fate is with all brothers.
  So that the faces of the saints from the icon,
  They considered the knight as their son!
  
  We tore the shackles from the slaves,
  A free path was chosen for them...
  Let's build a happy new world,
  Where the funeral march falls silent!
  
  Sometimes God is capricious too,
  We are dropping the banners of our Family!
  But the flag of the Fatherland is radiant,
  Where the gold of the maple tree sparkles!
  
  Inspired by bright hope,
  The boy also rushed into battle...
  Even roses have thorns,
  Sometimes you are as weak as a sparrow!
  
  But the tie is red,
  Which means it's pure blood color!
  Serve the beautiful Motherland,
  Then you will never know pain again!
  Oleg Rybachenko continued to run, and together with Margarita Korshunova they already ran to Kazan. They ran into the city. They prayed in the church.
  And again they rushed off to race.
  Oleg Rybachenko made a sketch in a notebook on the go.
  After a break caused by jogging and shooting ranges, barefoot Alenka again began writing the continuation of her series.
  And this is really interesting.
  Should I just take the place of the ruler?
  This is the problem, of course... the eternal one. Maybe God wasn't really omnipotent and thought Satan could defeat him? In any case, there are enough nasty things in the world to call into question the competence of the creator. Is the Creator really perfect if his creation suffers? And another question, does God really only allow suffering, and in fact it is not part of his system.
  After all, if the owner parks his car in a swamp and it rusts, then the owner is either an idiot, or wants the car to rust for some unknown purpose. That's the whole point...
  Already on the passenger plane flying to Iran, Maxim asked Alenka, who was religious and seemed to have an understanding of many issues:
  - Where did sin come from, given the loving and omnipotent God?
  The snow-white warrior began to explain somewhat floridly:
  - Sin is a failure to meet the norm of perfection or completeness.
  The Hebrew and Greek verbs commonly translated "to sin" mean "to miss," or to miss the mark. That mark is perfect obedience to God.
  Alenka paused and purred, twirling her fingers.
  - A little history... At the dawn of mankind, Satan made a cunning plan, which he believed would lead to his rule over mankind, and to the fact that all people would worship him. He decided to incline the first human couple, Adam and Eve, to sin against God. He succeeded... - Maximka looked at the storyteller with an eloquent look. Like, the owner neglected his vineyard. But the girl continued. - Satan succeeded in his desire to achieve worship from people. However, he is not able to save the lives of his worshipers. When Adam and Eve sinned, they could no longer pass on perfection to their descendants. Like an inscription carved in stone, sin was deeply imprinted in the genes of our ancestors. Therefore, they could only produce imperfect children. Since all the children of Adam and Eve were born after sinning, they inherited sin and death from their parents.
  "Through one man sin entered the world, and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because all sinned."
  Maximka laughed. Well, that's a pretty strange argument. Especially about Satan. The boy asked with a grin:
  - And that Lucifer outwitted God in this case. Or the Lord decided to give in to Satan, although he understood that the life and happiness of billions of living beings, various personalities depended on it.
  Alenka blinked her eyes in bewilderment. After all, this really was a problem of problems.
  What philosophers of all times and nations argue about. The snow-white warrior decided to conduct the argumentation without going beyond the bounds of tradition.
  - Evil does not exist in itself. It is the absence of good, just as darkness is the absence of light (photons), and cold is the absence of heat (thermal energy). Since the highest good, or the very essence of good, is God, then evil is the absence of God. And where can the Omnipresent God be absent? Only in the heart of man, whom He created free. God respects man so much that He does not impose Himself on him, otherwise it would be a violation of our freedom. (Maximka again looked at Alenka with distrust, apparently the boy did not think so!) The same applied to angels. Cherubim, who later became Satan, was created to be the most beautiful angel. But also free. And he was free to direct his love to God. But he did not do this - he admired himself and forgot about God. This is how pride appeared. And pride is always an opposition: I do not need someone who is better than me, I myself have a mustache.
  Barefoot Alla muttered through her teeth: "Right." Her gaze said that she was more on Lucifer's side and supported him without condemning him.
  Alenka held a diametrically opposite opinion:
  - I MYSELF - that is the center of pride. After all, the Lord would have nothing against the fact that this cherub is beautiful and acknowledges it. But his pride made him oppose himself to God. It was not the Lord who opposed himself to him, He is always happy to forgive and accept. Only the proud (both angel and man) do not need forgiveness. I CAN DO WELL BY MYSELF AND WITHOUT YOU.
  Here Maximka interrupted the speaker:
  - But to be honest, a person should be able to live independently. Even if he gets negative experience and falls under the burning pricks of the harsh nature created by the Lord God. And for example, sin is as relative as good and evil!
  Barefoot Alla added her thoughts to the controversy:
  - But let's take the biblical story of the fall of Eve and Adam. First, God forbade them to eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. - The fiery devil picked up a deck of cards with her bare fingers and began to lay out an intricate game of solitaire. Her voice sounded very even. - Threatened with death... Here, by the way, is another interesting point, if before the fall there was no death, and no one died, could Adam and Eve truly understand how serious it was?
  Maximka was no less agile, also shuffling the deck, and apparently offering his wife with burning hair to play a game of fool or snore with him. In general, playing like this not with your hands, but with your toes, is only possible if you have phenomenal agility, multiplied by persistent and carefully thought-out training. Alenka also joined them, her little feet are very beautiful, and although all three of them were injured and burned so many times, no scars or burns remained on them - everything was removed with the help of a secret, magic potion.
  The snow-white warrior partially agreed with her opponents:
  - For me too, to be honest, this question is not completely clear. In particular, if the concept of death did not exist before, and in principle there could not be such examples, then to understand what you lose by dying, in general, is impossible.
  Barefoot Alla kicked the map away with her feet and remarked:
  - Hmm... Or maybe death existed even before the fall... - The Fire-Blazing Warrior winked slyly. - If, of course, the term itself is appropriate - the fall. Wouldn't it be better to call it - the rise of sin!
  Alenka giggled softly:
  - And how should we understand this sinful exaltation?
  Barefoot Alla, playing cards and baring her teeth, explained:
  - Having tasted from the tree of knowledge of Good and Evil, Eve and Adam not only lost, but also gained. It was not for nothing that God said: now he is one of us! This means that some priceless gift, equating man to the Gods, was received. This is either free will, or the ability to create and create. That is, we people made a big step forward thanks to the tempter-serpent. And people had not yet been immortal before. As the Lord said: let us not let him stretch out his hand and eat from the tree of life, that we may live forever.
  Maximka, having made a clever buy-in, having won a couple dozen points, declared:
  - Actually, maybe our fate would be limited to digging in the ground, with no guarantee of immortality. But as it is... In any case, our life can in no way be called boring.
  Barefoot Alla became curious about something else:
  - But didn"t Lucifer initially have a program of being a kind of hired killer for the Supreme Creator?
  Alenka objected energetically:
  - How could you even think about it? I mean, I admit that Satan himself is to blame for this. But God created everything beautiful! - The girl shook her legs so energetically that the playing cards flew out of her fingers. - How could pride appear, at what moment? We probably won"t understand it to the end. Maybe because we were created by God, with a desire for good, and evil is disgusting to us on an essential level. But this is the story. I think that if we are with God in His Kingdom, maybe we will understand!
  Maximka yawned demonstratively:
  - Somehow I don't want that. In particular, you can't play cards there - it's a game of chance, and even looking at women's charms would be a sin... And sin in principle cannot exist in Paradise. So...
  Barefoot Alla playfully added:
  - And also sex, murder, fighting, gambling, drinking, snacking and so on...
  Maximka confirmed:
  - What a bore!
  - When we arrive, we'll have some fun! - Alenka cut him off coldly.
  When they announced the landing right in Tehran, Maksimka was surprised:
  - Wow. Without refueling, almost to the equator!
  - Don't exaggerate! - Half-naked Alla cut him off coldly.
  Equator, or not equator, but in Tehran, sunny, and almost summer temperatures in mid-November. After the frost and snow of the Moscow region, this is real bliss.
  There are just too many insects with the most disgusting midges.
  They were given the task immediately... To find and neutralize Prince Hotami, the main inspirer of the jihad against the infidel communists.
  But in general the balance of power in Iran and Iraq is as follows. The Azerbaijanis are generally for the entry of their ethnic territories into the USSR. The Kurds are for a socialist Kurdistan, which is part of the family of states that have chosen a communist orientation.
  The Persians are also in schism... In the south are British troops who want to squeeze the USSR out of the southern sphere of influence. But the lion cubs have no desire to fight the Red Army... It is clear that the Soviet forces, superior in numbers and battle-hardened, will crush the royal army, and the colonial troops even more so.
  Stalin himself understands that it is necessary to take control of such a strategic and economically important region. And, nevertheless, to do it with the help of local forces.
  Therefore, intervention in the civil war is of a very limited nature. But capturing Prince Hotami is a necessary thing. He is a skilled commander, a staunch anti-communist and Islamist. He can, with his authority, keep large forces under arms. In a way, he is an analogue of Imam Shamil, and his capture can really speed up the end of the war. The civil war, whose fire is blazing ever stronger and hotter. Although, of course, the devastation of this region also has its advantages, because poverty, as a rule, is an icebreaker for communist or other radical ideas.
  But the cool trio was ordered - catch Prince Hotami! So, what order has been given, it must not be discussed, but carried out.
  And to begin with, all three of them rushed to the south. The idea was that later they would see where and how to approach a tiger or a leopard hiding from hunters in the desert.
  Several Arab men in turbans, at the sight of barefoot warrior girls rushing like the wind, shied away in different directions, as if they had really seen Shaitan. There was nothing to be afraid of, especially since the three fighters had practically destroyed an entire army, and warriors much tougher than the Persians. It was really like... Alenka, jumping higher, like a young goat, asked barefoot Alla, although in this case it looked ridiculous:
  - Should we violate their religious customs? After all, it would be considered shameless!
  The Fire Devil replied:
  - And this is our propaganda policy. The implantation of a new, free, communist culture. With the main demand of freedom, uninhibitedness and love for one's neighbor!
  Maximka agreed with this explanation:
  - We must immediately take the bull by the horns. They will feel our strength, they will respect, fear and obey. Then there will be no problems with building socialism, in all parts of the globe!
  Alenka suddenly refused to argue and immediately agreed:
  - That's right! If you want to rule fairly, be strong, and if you want to rule effectively, be cruel too!
  Maximka added:
  - Even senseless cruelty can make the weak obey, but it cannot induce the strong to obey if the purpose of the order does not make those who obey stronger!
  Barefoot Alla, jumping over the bush, was also not left without expressions:
  - The most cruel tyrant is the ruler who softly spreads the carpet of empty talk on the way to the scaffold!
  But the distant competition of wits was suddenly interrupted. A whole horde of mujahideen was racing ahead on lean horses. They even hid their affiliation with Prince Hotami's army. Alenka was even surprised:
  - Wow! They're causing trouble so close to Tehran?
  Barefoot Alla, baring her pearly teeth, said:
  - Yes, it would be more convenient to press in this place. The capital and many of its own will shelter them!
  Maksimka raised his automatic rifle. He did not want to look for any compromises. There is a thirst for a fight, so it must be realized. Dust from hundreds of hooves, like smoke from fires rises upward, and the keen hearing of three great warriors distinguishes both the wheezing of galloping horses and the Arab squabble. Maksimka shoots first, the leader, rushing on a white thoroughbred stallion, falls down. At the same time, clinging to a spur, the golden blanket on the horse is torn off. And the other Bedouins begin to scream shrilly and shoot into the air.
  Here the girls joined in the shooting. From a long distance, hitting a horseman is not an easy task. But Maksimka has already managed to train quite a bit, like barefoot Alla, who has trained her hand almost to perfection. There is no talk about Alenka at all, she has always been an ideal in the sniper business, who does not miss by definition. And then there are the opponents, certainly brave, but in modern warfare, real amateurs. Of course, it is difficult to shoot them due to objective difficulties, but these warriors themselves do not cause serious problems. It seems that they do not even see where the best warriors of the Second World War are firing at them from.
  An automatic rifle, it is self-loading, just pull the trigger until you shoot the entire clip. For snipers of the highest level, which this combat triumvirate is, this method of shooting is incomparably better than giving long bursts from submachine guns. After all, with a long burst, the barrel is pulled to the side. But there are, of course, craftsmen who can, even under such conditions, send almost every bullet right on target. And Alenka, probably, could do it every time.
  Maksimka is very clever at sending gifts from a gun: shooting without a sight, purely by intuition, but at the same time the movements have already been worked out at the shooting range, on similar, moving targets. Sometimes you see the target clearly, but you can miss, and in this case, a distance of more than one and a half kilometers is not a problem at all. Max even gave an interesting analogy:
  - In the work "Captain Daredevil", there was a very similar fight. Only our weapons are better...
  Alenka agreed:
  - Of course, it's better... I compared it - half a century of weapons evolution. But, nevertheless, many soldiers are still armed with the Mosin rifle. And this... This will be better!
  Barefoot Alla, with the evil smile of the Gorgon Medusa, noticed:
  - Only one thing improves faster than military equipment - advertising technologies that convince that their weapons are the most effective. Although sometimes its effect is only to blow the mind and empty the wallets of the customer!
  The knocking out of the targets was delayed due to the too large number of horsemen attacking them. The latter continued moving along the road, and the Soviet fighters of the manpower, having reloaded their rifles, hid in a reliable ambush. Tracking the process became much more interesting. As if landing geese and partridges.
  Maximka wittily remarked:
  - Killer is also a reputable doctor, minus, preferring exclusively surgery, plus almost always successful, even in the most advanced cases!
  Alenka added:
  - A killer, unlike a surgeon, sterilizes surgical instruments in boiling water of passions and icy indifference!
  Barefoot Alla finished:
  - A soldier is also a killer, only the fee for a successfully completed task almost always remains with the customer!
  You can continue to be witty. In general, fate seemed to have decided to present a gift for a long abstinence from wars and a peaceful life. But Maksimka, for example, felt that this was not exactly a piano in the bushes. They had simply learned to look for targets and track down victims with the help of a special, paranormal sense. Now the surviving mujahideen would turn to flight...
  And so it happens, then follows the command of the barefoot Alla:
  - Pursue the enemy at a gallop, run and walk!
  Alenka warned her partner:
  - We've wasted a lot of high-quality ammo. Maybe we should save it...
  Barefoot Alla barked angrily:
  - You should have thought about this earlier. And now... We'll shoot from captured guns.
  Although all three fighters are excellent runners, try to catch up with natural riders running away on Arabian stallions. So, they managed to shoot no more than fifty of the fleeing fighters, and in total over three hundred and forty fighters fell. And this is a very good result. Although maybe the guys did not shoot to the point. But they ran, warmed up and showed themselves.
  Alenka gave an impromptu remark:
  - Revolution is conceived to improve life, but is carried out only by improving the methods of extermination!
  Barefoot Alla added:
  - All revolutions reduce the human race except the sexual one, all revolutions add problems except those that the wise government wants to prevent by carrying out reforms!
  Maximka added:
  - A wise government prevents not revolutions, but their bloody consequences - a stupid government replaces revolutionary changes with bloody reaction!
  Despite the wise reasoning, picking the pockets of the dead is a completely rational tradition. After all, that's why they harvested, to find something interesting.
  Here in particular are gold coins, and ancient Turkish piastres. Even the chief sheikh had precious stones. The nobleman sewed them into his belt. Silver didn't count at all, but gold, please. In general, the kids got rich... But of course, the most honest Alenka declared that they would give all this to the USSR treasury.
  - We must understand how difficult it is for our country to recover from the war. And to engage in robbing our own people, yes, this is...
  Maximka immediately agreed:
  - Well, why do we need this gold? I'm used to running around in a vest and shorts even in winter, and building a palace for yourself is only for purely museum interest. But you must admit that there is no better bed than a bundle of fragrant hay.
  Barefoot Alla nodded in agreement:
  - Well, yeah! I can go to the Hermitage instead of locking myself in the palace. In this regard, there is no point in us saving up money, but... After all, you can buy the necessary information about the prince for gold.
  Alenka happily agreed:
  - Of course you can. But you'll have to carry a bag of gold around with you!
  Maximka answered wittily:
  - The heaviest burden is an empty wallet, and if there is nothing in your head, then even titanium won"t be able to handle such a load!
  The bag of gold and silver weighed about one hundred and fifty kilograms. They decided to carry it in turns, choosing the direction to the nearest military unit. It was already dark, a cold subtropical wind blew. Barefoot Alla, as the healthiest of them, carried the bag of gold first and sarcastically noted:
  - One donkey with a bag of gold is more likely to open the fortress gates than a hundred elephants with steel battering rams!
  Maximka subtly teased his wife:
  - You don't look like a donkey at all. For example, your chest, it's a real udder like the best buffalo.
  The boy even slapped his calloused palm on the warrior's luxurious bust, barely covered by a thin strip of fabric. She only purred like a contented cat in response.
  Iran is a big country, and it is still a long way to walk to the nearest Soviet military unit. So Maksimka had to shoulder the burden. And this is not at all a fun journey with light luggage and songs. The boy even noted:
  - When God is just a little bit, then you are crucified to the fullest extent!
  Barefoot Alla added with a nasty grin:
  - But when you are crucified to the fullest extent, you become more merciful than God, and not just a little bit!
  Alenka tried to object:
  - A person can achieve everything, but he will never surpass Christ in sacrifice!
  Barefoot Alla stood on her hands and applauded with the pink and clean soles of her girlish feet, despite the long journey:
  - Bravo! Now that's what I call the height of human dreams!
  Alenka shook her index finger at her partner:
  - Without empty talk, you simply cannot understand the meaning of the atoning sacrifice made by the Almighty God.
  Although Maksimka was covered in salty sweat under the solid weight of the bag, he also began to laugh:
  - And to whom did the Almighty God sacrifice himself? To his superior patron?
  Alenka was embarrassed... If I were to say something about sin, it would look completely wild, and nothing more plausible comes to mind. Instead of answering, the girl spun around, reproducing a cascade of somersaults and doing the splits in the air. But what can I explain to her when they have been looking for convincing answers to these questions for centuries and cannot find them. As the Apostle Paul wrote: the mystery of lawlessness is already in action. And since it is secret, there is no point in inquiring!
  Soon Alenka began carrying the sack. With the load, the movement to the south slowed down; the lush Persian blossoming had already arrived. All three travelers stopped and for the first time in their lives admired the sunrise in this part of the globe.
  The sky, initially painted in blue, pastel tones, began to rapidly dilute with turquoise and cherry shades. Then a bright scarlet flaming island appeared from the edge of the horizon. A warm wind blew with it, and the birds in the air began to sing louder, and the insects buzzed louder. A radiant chick of a new day hatched, with its joys and sorrows, when, in general, it is clear that something must be expected and it is not clear what.
  Maximka said, pointing ahead of himself in the style of Lenin:
  - Let's go, odd-toed ungulates!
  Barefoot Alla logically, and as always shining with wit, noted:
  - Man is different from animals not because he stands on two legs, but because he relies on two crutches: technology and imagination! However, these are such crutches that they are worth all the wings and limbs of the animal world!
  Alenka added:
  - No matter how you shave a malpa, its intelligence will not increase, but by shaving individuals with the intelligence of a monkey, you will significantly fill your wallet!
  Maximka also added:
  - The ringing of coins is more harmonious than the empty talk of sophistry, although the latter is usually played in order to hear the former!
  The verbal altercation ended in a zero score...
  And when they entered the village, several bearded men in robes and long guns, shouting something in Arabic or Persian, moved to intercept them. Alenka, who was the most advanced of the triumvirs, said:
  - That's why they don't like our open faces and bare legs!
  Barefoot Alla bared her teeth:
  - Well, what else can you expect from them. For the first time we saw truly beautiful women.
  Maximka quipped:
  - A blonde is always a light head, but as a rule only in the literal sense of the word!
  Alenka, who herself had hair the color of fresh snow, retorted:
  - If dark hair is not a sign of intelligence, then light hair certainly cannot be a criterion of stupidity!
  Barefoot Alla added:
  - You don't keep good wine in a lousy vessel, and you don't hide great intelligence under an ugly appearance!
  But it seems the Persians are not joking. They are shaking their guns and yelling. They are about to start shooting, such a mess is about to happen... Of course, the triumvirate is not afraid that they will waste a couple more bullets. Although sometimes it is a pity to waste a bullet on someone. But on the other hand, it is necessary to give the matter a legal course. How to say, to sort things out humanely.
  Alenka suggested a compromise:
  - We will take cover and pass through your village, and that"s all good.
  The largest of the Persians said in sadistically broken English:
  - No! You have sinned by being naked... Pay the fine, give me all your property! - A jab with a crooked, smeared finger towards a bag filled with gold and stones.
  Here Alenka interrupted her work. And ran out into the street. All five girls happily ran through the snow.
  The invincible five race through the snowdrifts, flashing their bare heels. The girls' soles are red from the cold, and leave graceful traces.
  Curious red-haired Alla asks Alenka:
  - So what do you write?
  The female officer answered confidently:
  - About a bright future... When the war ended. And we warriors are already performing new feats. - The girl jumped, spun in the air, and landed again, raising a pile of snow. She continued running, saying. - In this case, already creating something new in Persia.
  Maria giggled and remarked:
  - Yes, that's great! I read what you wrote, but... - The girl paused, spun in the air and continued. - But how did you manage to turn the tide of the war? After all, you started the story when the fighting was taking place on German territory. And when did you turn the tide of the war?
  Alenka jumped up, spun into a somersault. Then she did a triple jump. Her body is so agile and dry. Not a drop of fat, and the girl herself is sinewy, as if woven from steel wire.
  The beauty noticed:
  - In my story, the turning point began with Stalingrad. But in fact, things went wrong for the Axis countries because of the Battle of Midway.
  Alenka jumped up again and spun the pinwheel, knocked down a few cones with her bare foot, and chirped:
  - So it all started with an American victory. And from the Yankees came success!
  Matryona giggled and kicked the stump with her bare foot. She broke it into pieces, which flew far and wide.
  The heroic girl growled:
  - No, we are still the main winners!
  . EPILOGUE.
  Pavel-Lev rode the horse a little. This steed would be very fast and tough. But the captain-marquis tamed him. And it turned out to be extremely tough. And then the young man drank again and began to see dreams.
  Oleg Rybachenko celebrated Christmas with fireworks. He also made a dozen good women pregnant in one night. He was given such an ability. Fortunately, male perfection is like a horse's. He is just like a cartoon from hentai. The boy is very muscular, and his dignity is large, and abundant in seed. So you can not grow up, if the most important attribute of a man is the envy of Hercules. And so much strength, and endurance, you are a real superman.
  There's only one thing that's scary. Until you're called to war, you're working again. The railroad is being built quickly across the desert. But it's also a large area to go through all the way to Turkey. But everything is moving along at a rapid pace. New Year 1920 is already underway. The days are getting longer again, but so far, with the heat, this is unnoticeable. Oleg Rybachenko is working hard and actively composing. It's great fun.
  The frightened sheikh has not yet been found. He disappeared like the devil in a pool, without giving any news of himself. So Charlotte and Gerda never completed their main task. But the rebellion has practically died down completely, the English and American agents were given away by the Bedouins themselves. And it really became boring. Although the task was actually completed, the adventures with him were over. Only in vain did the girls stuff their heels and fry them on the hot sands...
  Only in their dreams were Gerda and Charlotte able to return to their magical adventures.
  The battle is not lost yet, but you are already hanging on the verge of a deep knockout.
  Here is the triumvirate of invincible tiger warriors, it seems like the finish line is almost there and you are about to cross it with your chest, but... Your brain is practically scrambled, your muscles are shaking from the tension, as if a hydrogen bomb is exploding in every cell.
  The tigress girls desperately tried to blink. They seemed to understand on the edge of their consciousness how frantically they had given it their all in the fantastic battle. In a battle that would be celebrated in poems, and that it was hard to even imagine what kind of reward they had earned. The field that remained in front of them looked very scary: practically the entire cover in front of them was littered with corpses, sometimes even in several layers, and black, extremely foul-smelling, broken equipment. Aggressive Charlotte had never seen Prokhorovka. So there was nothing to compare it with. There was also a lot of broken iron and bloody dirt left there from a mixture of bones ground into dust and twisted intestines.
  But even Prokhorovka didn"t look so scary.
  The iron warrior-tigress dropped drops of salty sweat down her scratched cheeks, the flowing moisture leaving behind channels of gunpowder soot and reddish-brown dust.
  The fiery devil-terminator put it beautifully:
  - Miracles in our lives come to those who do not sleepily nod off, but keep their nose to the wind and do not expect miracles!
  Tigress Gerda only winced in response. The surface of this ground, hard as granite stone, was too cruel for the girls' soles, burnt in battle.
  - Great Gods, of Holy Rus' - She whispered in a breaking voice. The snow-white girl, a real cherub, staggered, and only the cleverly placed shoulder of the pioneer-Aryan Dan kept her from falling. - Well, how did it happen... Is this really possible?
  The boy-terminator said in a firm voice:
  - There is nothing impossible for a person, if something doesn"t work out, it"s only because the animal part has not yet completely pushed aside the humanity of knowledge and skill!
  Red-haired Charlotte here, after a rough blow, agreed:
  - All this... - Here the tigress warrior picked up the tip of the bayonet knife with her toes and threw it at the cunning sniper in the camouflage robe. It seemed that the surviving commando fighter still wanted to become a Hollywood hero.
  - But the rowing steep slope and the turn didn"t take us...
  A piece of a bayonet-knife pierced the eye and came out through the back of the sniper's head. Apparently the last lone hero.
  Even without any optical sight, the triumvirate saw tiny figures of fleeing soldiers and officers, like amoebas under glass. And even transporters.
  Tigress Gerda sadly said:
  - Anyone who decides that he has finished the job and can leave risks remaining forever at the level of the Moor and not finding Desdemona!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy also responded to this:
  - You can be a Moor in flesh, but you can"t escape responsibility and still have a white reputation!
  The brave warrior Charlotte remained silent; the brave march of the victory orchestra was already playing in her head.
  The enemies, running away at full speed, were already flashing behind the trees of the distant forest, and now they were sprinting. The fiery tigress-devil picked up the assault carbine dropped by the killed special forces soldier. There was another target in the sky, a reconnaissance deck seaplane. And it had to be shot down. If the battleships came close to the shore, they would no longer be beyond the reach of 400 and 460 mm calibers with high-explosive shells. And any expert would say that with precise aiming and an arc, the long-range guns of the huge American ships would almost certainly cover them. And they say that the super battleship Franklin Roosevelt, which had just been launched, already has a caliber of up to 800 mm, capable of flying with a jet-propelled rear end to a distance of steel. The seaplane immediately exploded from the automatic rifle, but this is only a small part of the success. Soon other machines will appear...
  And the fiery Charlotte again unmistakably sensed the approaching danger. And not trusting intuition means not surviving in battles.
  The young Aryan pioneer Dan watched the fighters rushing towards the horizon.
  The commandos rushed and raced, wheezing and gasping for breath, tearing off and throwing aside what seemed to be not so bulletproof armor, and tried to throw off their darkened helmets with sharp edges.
  - They didn't catch us, fighters with the Russian spirit! - Baring his fangs, the boy-terminator repeated, and added - They didn't catch our three... This is not a Hollywood script, or rather, it's just Hollywood, but exactly the opposite!
  Gerda wittily remarked:
  - Life is not a movie, but it charges for every screening!
  The witty tigress Charlotte added again:
  - Cinema is not life, but the scenario of real life always carries more intrigue!
  From the east, like attacking guard cobras from the underworld, something furious and burning was rushing towards the sky. Gerda looked and crossed herself, it was clear that four terrifying fiery columns were spinning madly, sometimes unfolding like cobras to trash metal music, sometimes twisting into bundles.
  The snow-white tiger warrior said:
  - Any scenario assumes an unexpected ending, but unlike real life, it only assumes it!
  The Aryan pioneer boy finished his thought:
  - The ending in life is always unexpected, even if you've been waiting for it, and in the movies it's predictable, even if you're waiting for it with impatience!
  The red-haired passion Charlotte nevertheless risked adding:
  - The finish in a movie always leads to you getting up, leaving your chair, but in life, it"s others who respectfully get up, because you"ve already left your place in the sun!
  On the south-eastern side of the foothills, the forest was burning furiously like cotton wool soaked in alcohol or tarred straw.
  And again planes appeared in the sky... And the next act of a scene stunning in its liveliness and temperament began to be played out... Now, with a howl, huge high-explosive shells spewed out by the gigantic guns of heavy battleships rush through the atmosphere.
  And they lift up thousands of tons of clay, sand, and turf.
  A frequent, all-consuming crackling noise can be heard from the triumvirate of warriors, right at the top, with the roar of giant drums.
  Dry, tearing nostrils, sultry currents of the atmosphere threw flaming clods of earth and branches to the enormous heights of the sky, and there the wind with invisible hands picked them up and twirled them. And having played enough, angrily, like an angry child, he threw himself into the depths of the ocean, which was flaring up, stronger and stronger.
  The sentimental tigress Gerda summed up sadly and without pretense:
  - There is plenty of fire in our world, but unfortunately not the passion of love!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy, looking like a gopher that had escaped from a fire, added:
  - It is easy for a person to ignite anger, but good impulses in the soul only smolder!
  The aggressive beast Charlotte again snapped back with fire from the grenade launcher, aiming at the deck attack aircraft. Or rather, hitting them at random:
  - When righteous anger burns, it is good; it is bad when righteousness burns out in anger!
  The animated statues of panic-stricken fugitives, without the slightest chance of success, tried to slip between three roaring fire turbines, but the Almighty did not grant them any chances. And the fighters of the triumvirate switched to repelling the multi-level air attack. Fortunately, there were enough weapons lying underfoot. The British and Americans scattered everything - enough for an entire division. And those who could shoot were already on the run. Even with the pretty well-touched explosions of the hill, it is clearly visible how in the depths a whole red and orange obsession flared up and a haze stretching out its tentacles, as if they exploded
  Enormous tanks of napalm. Actually, that's how it really was, from the insides of the wrecked heavy bombers flowed the most natural napalm with hot red fox paws. This quintessence of sulfur, phosphorus, gasoline, and even more potent flaming mixtures.
  The religious cobra-sheep Gerda burst into tears, approaching the escape of the remnants of the once formidable army of special forces gathered from all over the planet.
  There was only one chance for these fleeing cowards - the word mountain leopards to climb this thrice-damned foothills. Counting on the mercy of the tiger girls. And one more nuance, they won't be capricious beauties of annihilation here forever.
  They are not idiots, but since they were unable to squeeze life out of them, then...
  The young pioneer Aryan Dan even sang:
  - Just don't panic, we'll shoot you down, vultures!
  Of course, the horde, overcome with confusion and having lost all sense, really didn"t understand anything.
  The human and mechanical cavalcade rushed straight towards the fire-breathing wall, which they had not yet seen, while behind them the flames closed in like Hannibal's phalanxes, cutting off the unfortunates' path to retreat.
  The tigress felt compassion in her soul. Charlotte said very sadly:
  - Those who eat donuts without the norm get the brunt!
  The young Aryan pioneer wanted to answer her, but the tears grew stronger
  Here on the right, brown lava began to flash with cracks, and the bare soles of the tiger girls and the young Aryan pioneer boy were painfully knocked by the swaying soil. The oncoming hurricane tore off drops of blood and sweat, and despite all its heat, refreshed the burnt faces of the warriors.
  The battleships' guns are firing from a huge distance, practically blindly, they are not so easy to reach. The barefoot girl Gerda suggested without further ado:
  - Let's play a retreat from here!
  Fire-Bright Charlotte giggled and picked up the pace:
  - It's a beautiful expression to play a retreat. - And in a stern tone she added: - But it's simpler and more honest to say - to take to flight!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy added ironically:
  - It's even easier to run away!
  The triumvirate, having surrounded themselves with captured weapons and ammunition, rushed from the dangerous area subject to artillery fire.
  Below, four kilometers to the east of the hill, a long striped tablecloth of a road twists like a snake. Well, tanks can meet them there, but which of the Russian warriors will be scared by steel scarecrows with long barrels now? Even if the British and Americans gather all their tank armadas against them, even in this case the triumvirate is capable of crushing them like an eggshell. Yes, believe me, it is capable of crushing all the creations of American and English technical genius, countless regiments.
  Gerda and Charlotte, shooting with both hands, tried to escape the enemy's air attacks.
  The young Aryan pioneer boy not only shot, but also made estimates.
  Will there be an ambush ahead? And when will the troops of the red Greek patriots arrive? Even if for the time of an unprecedentedly large-scale operation of special forces, they blocked the movement there. What do they care about these secondary units?
  But the shells, the high explosives weighing hundreds of kilograms, really get to you, they explode from behind, they push you hard with hot waves into your shoulders. What can you do, the battleship is making its voice heard.
  The aggressive warrior Charlotte really wanted to have a snack on the run. If only she could find some mountain food outlet, which is doubtful, the area, it seems, and her feelings say this, is forever wild.
  And it would be very nice to fight the Fire Devil Tigress. But the fact is irrefutable. But if there was a fight a few minutes ago, now the remnants of the division, the select, well-groomed warriors, like drops of mercury spread over the forest and rocks.
  Shrew Charlotte, even from this, although it would seem inappropriate in this case to grin, began to laugh very much. Apparently a psychoanalyst, or maybe a military psychiatrist will be in great demand. Those who survive will be sent to a resort-type mental hospital. After lead and shell, napalm Gehenna, a quiet rest, and then nutrition increased by anabolics and a very early - from today (Although they will probably take into account the time spent in the mental hospital!) - retirement due to professional unsuitability.
  The fiery tigress-devil, sending the machine into a deep dive from which it would not be possible to get out. In this case, a cool tricked-out helicopter of the Royal Air Force of Great Britain, summed up without unnecessary pomp:
  - War is always dirty, but it perfectly launders the profits that stink of meanness!
  Backpacks full of ammunition bounced on the bare, muscular backs of the triumvirate. A young Aryan pioneer pulled out a rocket pistol and fired the rocket-propelled device into the belly of a B-17, causing the machine to bounce over the waves with no chance of surfacing.
  When young Dan (in some unknown universe!) was receiving his very first lessons in war, he remembered how he carried his first revolver, stolen from the Germans, in his belt holster.
  And when the boy was almost falling asleep, this heavy object grew, or rather, sucked itself like a leech, onto his body.
  But it seems he is destined in his family to get into trouble and constantly get out of it.
  The slope now turned out to be so steep, well, a real hillock - Ataman Stenka Razin, that scratched hands and legs broken on sharp and flaming objects instinctively grabbed. Or to be more precise, clinging like cockroaches, to every tree they came across, to thorny bushes, to slabs of rock that were slippery as if in slime.
  And at this time, the gifts spewed out by the battleships were pounding.
  Sometimes, from such breaks, the ground seemed to disappear under the girls" defenseless feet; they hung, or rather, hovered, improving their ballast in a long jump, then again a hard blow from a prickly, nail-lined surface into the girls" bare soles.
  After a few seconds of blissful weightlessness, a brief heaviness throughout the body. Of course, the triumvirate of warriors could not know this, but a similar sensation is felt by an astronaut during takeoff.
  The curious death girl Gerda asked the fiery Charlotte:
  - And when you levitated, did you feel the same upon landing?
  The fiery tigress devil retorted sarcastically:
  - Actually, what we experienced was even cooler!
  Somehow they all miraculously did not fall, and cracked, bumpy, blood-stained protrusions flashed past. The valley, turned into an unappetizing piece of lard by the butchers, was approaching.
  Tiny figures in brown puddles quickly grew like mushrooms after rain, and had already turned into soldiers torn to pieces or taken apart for spare parts by warriors.
  Well, then the sharp angle of the steep slope became even sharper. The tigress girls blinked their eyes, their legs flew up higher than their heads, which, despite all the troubles, had not lost their lush hair. And now they were carried as if on an ice rink, thrown up, shaken, hit painfully in the hip five times. Hot suffocating dust hid the world, they felt how the triumvirate was carried along the gentle cosmic perigee, in an accelerated dive, as if in a giant roller coaster. Gerda screamed deafeningly:
  - He who jumps from a mountain without fear will go up the mountain, but will not find injury and will avoid bruises!
  The triumvirate was turned upside down, and the warriors were left lying there, dumbfounded and stunned. Trying to blink and take aim at the aircraft again, still not believing that they had slipped off safely.
  Only one young Aryan pioneer, Danka, radiated one hundred percent optimism:
  -It can't end badly for those who never run out of optimism and good mood!
  Although they were overcome with extreme fatigue, their sense of duty said - continue the party and that they had to get up with a jerk and go forward to the broken road. Not for the sake of games, but because there was a chance to prolong the fight and drag another fat pig, huge and rich, to hell with them.
  And if there is not one boar, but a brood, then fortune will be favorable to them!
  At this time, the combat triumvirate made another dash to the main base of the American and English troops. It was necessary to pull out this splinter as soon as possible.
  Aggressive and joyful Charlotte is jumping, a magnificent female leopard with a fluttering tail of fiery hair.
  There, ahead, on the machine gun towers, enemy soldiers stand frozen like statues. However, to the triumvirate this only seems so because of the swiftness of their movements. Even the flight of each bullet is noticeable, as if a kinglet flies out of the barrel and knocks down the enemies who have come to the proud land of Hellas.
  When they hit, you can see how mortars explode, and two dozen machine gun towers are already like torches of an Olympic stadium. And then self-propelled guns start to explode...
  Gerda said in a sad and joyful tone:
  - What a mess. You can't even describe it with a pen!
  The young Aryan pioneer Dan playfully inserted a beautiful syllable:
  - A well-fed writer is like a lazy donkey, his work smells of rotten stale straw!
  The warriors' attack continued, in addition to the SPG, the walking robot presented serious problems. True, the system is already outdated. More precisely, an innovative problem, how to control the machine? When there were no computers, what to control? By radio?
  Gerda playfully knocked down the antenna, and the cyborg bully hit his own and began to mow down the enemy...
  The young pioneer Aryan Dan even sang:
  - If the fortress is on the way, the enemy has built it. We must go around it from the rear and take it without firing a shot!
  And there are many shots from eleven machine guns, units of the Royal Special Forces of Britain are rushing into battle. And as a result, this path of bone blood appears.
  Active and impetuous Charlotte giggled evilly:
  - Fortresses are taken by the brave, but only those with skillful intellect can hold on to what they have conquered!
  Wise Gerda agreed:
  - Smart yes, they win and keep the fruits of victory... But in this case, paying tribute to the practical mindset of the Americans and the British, we must admit... - The tiger girl paused, releasing columns of smoke from two annoying helicopters, after which she continued to sow goodness, eternity. - That they chose an enemy disproportionate in strength!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy logically clarified:
  - Not a proportionate antagonist in all respects, except, of course, quantity!
  They turned out to be real enraged lions, but only a thousand times more dangerous than these beasts! Here, in a hundred steps, he killed many enemy soldiers.
  Even from the dome, it became practically nearby. And when such tiger girls and pioneer boys often and strongly hit, no one can resist. Hysterically choking and choking on lead, numerous machine guns began to chatter. But then a friendly and accurate response followed. The hail from the enemy in this case was not particularly convincing. Here the return stream of bullets literally threw all the shooters into the sky. Forcing them to rush there like a rocket. Three of them figured it out very convincingly! As if terrible UFOs had fallen to the ground.
  But then enemy launchers started firing from somewhere. The young Aryan pioneer boy couldn't hold on because of the strong shaking, he fell, but then he jumped up, muttering:
  - The tears of your horror are like gasoline poured into the combustion engine of the enemy's insolence, but if they flare up with the fire of rage, only a hysterical roar will remain from the invaders' engines!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy gave out a stream of hot cascade, forcing the enemies to lie down, the warrior rolled, pushing off, running forward. He did fancy somersaults and knocked out helicopter "mass grinders". After him, as a rule, nothing remains except corpses. Joyful Dan sang:
  - It happened very quickly and immediately! In our world, whoever is poor could become rich!
  A crimson stitch followed the young terminator.
  The fiery tigress Charlotte opened fire as if still falling, or rather when she was dodging. The virgin-witch was furious, she saw how to the right of the dome a very stubby, very angry fire was splashing. The fiery devil tried to find an association. The expression: as if electric welding was functioning there, seemed too weak.
  Having hit the rocky ground of Hellas in a long jump, barefoot Gerda not only did not lose sight, but also went into a frenzy. The warrior nailed her assault carbines with her hands and feet until the cartridges in the magazines ran out. Having instantly replaced the magazine, he noticed with fierce satisfaction how the snout of a huge flamethrower with fifteen barrels rose to the sky. The first success, and a dozen, or rather two dozen people buried their heads in the ground.
  Gerda giggled and said:
  - Don't nod off during the fight, otherwise you'll only have one nose left to plow the land!
  The rest of the fighters from various special forces tried to push him away, but the second line knocked out their teeth like Tyson's hook.
  A young pioneer boy, jumping up to a flamethrower mortar that had fallen from the tower they had knocked down, grabbed the handles and turned it towards the attacking R-47 attack aircraft. And the metal fragments, torn to pieces like rags, flew off. And as they scattered, they spun around in dozens of spiral-shaped vortices.
  Gerda giggled, baring her teeth menacingly, and remarked:
  - A whirlwind of muscle movements and movement techniques leads to victory, but the brain goes into a whirlwind, and even the enemy's efforts won't be needed to defeat it!
  Aggressive Charlotte cut down the line of attacking British Royal Guards with a short burst. And expressed Cicero's thought:
  - A barber of war, cutting off the shoots of life, unlike an ordinary barber, will never be left without work and with an empty mammon!
  Alice's mournful cry came through the gaps:
  - The lion and tiger cubs seem to have made it in time!..
  Bullets, shells, cumulative ammunition - blew up the earth, lumps of molten and burning in the atmosphere clay danced in the hot air. And streams of death beat, as in a strong, or rather the strongest of the strongest fire shower. Gerda, convulsively twitching and deviating from the "gifts" of the enemy, poured lead on the dome and the soldiers jumping on it, the snow-white devil was hit four times in the muscular shoulders, but Aphrodite with the machine guns did not even stagger.
  Here, almost nearby, flashed the face of red-haired Charlotte, bloody juice trickling down her temple, in her emerald eyes incomprehensible anger and boundless despair that soon such a game would end. After all, there were no less than a regiment of selected machine gunners with machine gunners, not enough for their appetites. Well, and there is one of the huge helicopters with six blades
  As if it rose above the dome with a long and wide pipe on the frontal part of the projection.
  The grenade launcher was very cleverly shot by the accurate tigress Gerda. He even fell on his back, causing the rocket to go into the sky with the hiss of an enraged cobra, leaving a long smoke trail like Veronica running away from the Duke (from the film - "City of Masters"). After which the helicopter was very accurately rammed in the vulnerable underbelly.
  - We won't break! - Gerda barked.
  "We can break through!" Charlotte the tigress screamed angrily.
  The young pioneer Aryan Dan supported the tiger girls:
  - It will only get worse for them! They are already dead, even though they dug themselves into the bunker!
  The boy-terminator suddenly screamed and grabbed his shot leg, but immediately threw his small, calloused hands to the machine guns and began to scratch at the heads he had noticed in diamond-shaped helmets. A crimson spot was quickly spreading on his thigh, the naked torso of the young Aryan pioneer boy was completely burnt, even the skin was peeling.
  - Are we even vulnerable? - Dan, who was pretty much burned, was surprised.
  Gerda said in a genuinely sad tone:
  - And if you fight exclusively in God mode, it will be completely uninteresting!
  - So we're just going to retreat like this? - Charlotte screamed in rage.
  For the first time in a long time, the young Aryan pioneer boy heard fear and despair in the voice of the female colonel (she had been promoted in rank!). But this confused the young Aryan pioneer boy.
  Fear, a treacherous feeling. Understandable, because you are either a winner or a loser!
  Large enemy forces appeared here somehow incomprehensibly quickly, which, however, is nothing new for the triumvirate.
  True, it means that it is impossible to break into the dome on the move, there is a chance that they will be shot from the bunker, albeit not easily. The tireless Dan, came up with another gem:
  - A person, unlike a member, should not stand, otherwise he ceases to be a member of the winning team!
  Snow-white Gerda estimated by eye: it was risky to attack further, but it was also impossible to stay here for an extra minute longer: they had obviously already reported by radio that the terrorists had approached, and they could land a tank assault force from behind or shoot them with air-launched missiles.
  Cool Charlotte was screaming all the time, pounding without the slightest break, changing horns in a split second with her tongue and teeth and then furiously nailing again. The ground under the warriors went in crimson waves, and bloody stains covered the warrior-tigress's shoulders, back, bare girlish legs and even her fiery red head. Despite the poor visibility in the smoke, Dan noticed everything. Judging by the shots, the fiery deviless was holding two large-caliber machine guns, against which even the third-level body armor that the special forces fighters covering this object were wearing would not stand up. Such a hot impromptu battle here. What a miracle that they, the warriors of the Nazi country, were alive, and the bullets of the entire triumvir went amazingly, simply incomprehensibly accurately at the furiously spitting firing points of the enemy.
  Of the two hundred plus machine guns, more than half fell silent almost immediately, Gerda sent them an insulting sign and came up with a gem:
  - Dogs bark well when they are fighting, but they are really bad when it comes to demanding their piece of prey!
  The young Aryan pioneer boy, having finished off another "meat grinder" with aircraft guns, barked:
  - In a life battle it's like in a movie, your eyes are dazzled by the images, only these images, fortunately, have only black and white clarity!
  The triumvirate advanced without hesitation, using protective magic, but near the dome itself, black magic was also used against them, forcing them to stop. Here is one of the dangerous sorcerers in the service of the British crown, cunningly sitting behind a stone, muttering something. It seems that the monster is scribbling and nailing stubbornly with his spells. After all, his pulsar bullets are pounding the ground covered with a layer of reinforced concrete like small, and maybe even such insignificant cumulative bombs.
  Gerda rolled over, jumped as her graceful but powerful hand reached for the sorcerer"s case filled with magical talismans and love spells, and her ruby lips whispered:
  - Even magic needs a sharp sword with an arrow!
  The terminator girl turned off the protection and instantly stood up, already with a rocket launcher, grinned carnivorously and pulled the trigger at the very moment when five homing magical pulsars of large
  They hit her in the chest and stomach with a caliber.
  The rocket hit the base of the rock behind which the sorcerer was hiding. Red-hot, shiny fragments, parts of the magic bomb launcher and pulverized shreds of greenish bones and crimson flesh soared high into the air. Aggressive Charlotte showed her toes a fig to the enemies, and immediately growled and barked. And pioneer-terminator Dan, now continuously hammering, rushed forward like a T-34 tank on a Tiger. The young pioneer-Aryan was swaying, his left side was covered in crimson stripes, his bloody, calloused hands were shaking from the continuous shooting.
  Just recently, Charlotte, so aggressive and alive as all the living, was lying there, unsuccessfully trying to get up. She was riddled with bullets like a potato board. The wolf warrior took the brunt of all the enemy forces, including the witchcraft resources, and nailed them so hard that even when mortally wounded, she silenced several dozen helicopters and machine guns.
  - Poor wife... - Choking and barely holding back tears, the young Aryan pioneer Dan wheezed, and without stopping shooting, he barked. - We'll see each other and fight the rings of Svarog in the worlds!
  Another twenty machine gunners and grenade launchers fell. Someone, or rather a whole brigade of elite special forces, unable to bear the sight of a bloodied, even still in the magical glow, young pioneer-Aryan boy walking straight towards them, jumped up and, like a cowardly bunny along a broken line, rushed towards the dome shining like a Christmas tree.
  Dying Dan roared and said:
  -Fear is experienced by millions, unknown to a few, but millions are reduced to zero by horror, and one true brave man will conquer infinity! The young pioneer boy killed a whole crew, as always, never missing with his last pointed bullets. The boy, who deservedly received many orders and medals, was replacing the magazine with numb hands when it seemed like an atomic or rather a nuclear bomb exploded in his skull.
 Ваша оценка:
Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"